clear_v this_o point_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o remain_v with_o she_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o she_o that_o he_o still_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v maintain_v pamelius_n opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a time_n baptise_a that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o she_o be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o shall_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o his_fw-la urge_v s._n paul_n authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o marry_v a_o christian_n if_o ever_o she_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o if_o he_o marry_v after_o his_o conversion_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v old_a old_a till_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o advance_v in_o year_n these_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o preserve_v consequence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n her_o continency_n after_o his_o death_n a_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o continency_n in_o their_o widowhood_n which_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v in_o their_o marry_a estate_n which_o show_v that_o pamelius_n opinion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n second_o because_o a_o man_n seldom_o trouble_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o will_v he_o have_v she_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o till_o he_o be_v in_o year_n three_o because_o though_o tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n when_o he_o write_v those_o two_o book_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o church_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 9_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o that_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o strange_a vision_n but_o as_o all_o the_o montanist_n talk_v after_o this_o rate_n in_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o it_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o est_fw-la positive_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la permansisset_fw-la ad_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la delapsus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carthage_n rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v what_o s._n jerom_n say_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o envy_n and_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimacy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o these_o two_o church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v at_o rome_n what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v at_o carthage_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a optatus_n call_v he_o a_o carthaginian_a as_o he_o call_v zephirinus_n urbicus_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o victorinus_n patavionensis_n the_o praedestinatus_fw-la of_o sirmondus_fw-la call_v he_o plain_o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v of_o carthage_n and_o have_v almost_o always_o remain_v there_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n than_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n for_o after_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 40_o or_o 45_o year_n he_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mistake_v century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o change_n be_v certain_a for_o we_o may_v easy_o fix_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n that_o this_o heretic_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n that_o he_o write_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n that_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o victor_n be_v this_o bishop_n that_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o praxeas_n hinder_v he_o from_o consent_v to_o these_o new_a prophecy_n by_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o eleutherus_n in_o who_o time_n these_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n first_o begin_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v till_o after_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victo_n who_o be_v pope_n from_o the_o year_n 193_o to_o the_o year_n 201._o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 207._o so_o that_o pamelius_n who_o fix_v his_o change_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o be_v mistake_v to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v jealousy_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o this_o excess_n because_o victor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o put_v in_o for_o and_o that_o this_o make_v he_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n and_o last_o other_o have_v assign_v different_a reason_n groundless_a reason_n have_v give_v different_a cause_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n ad_fw-la an._n 201_o n._n 9_o pamelius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o who_o have_v assign_v other_o cause_n for_o his_o change_n which_o be_v all_o
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o mâ—â—â—_n and_o angel_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—s_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o daâ—â—ed_n upon_o the_o exâ—…_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o freewill_a and_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v thus_o explain_v what_o concern_v faith_n he_o come_v to_o hope_n and_o he_o â—â—â—th_o that_o christian_n â—â—â—ght_v to_o hope_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v some_o reflection_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o charity_n without_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rigâ—…eous_a to_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o 420._o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o 87th_o chapter_n where_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o dead_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o câ—â—bâ—â—_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o forego_n st._n augustin_n compose_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o instill_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o first_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o show_v thâ—â—_n man_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o when_o they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o bring_v their_o body_n under_o subjection_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n either_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o necessity_n he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n which_o christ_n meâ—â—â—ed_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n at_o last_o he_o run_v through_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o these_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n and_o a_o method_n to_o caâ—eâ—â—iâ—e_v his_o people_n acceptable_o and_o useful_o the_o father_n comfort_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o his_o be_v very_o often_o not_o please_v with_o his_o own_o discourse_n since_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o discourse_n which_o displease_v the_o speaker_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o cheerful_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o it_o and_o then_o furnish_v he_o with_o rule_n how_o to_o instruct_v they_o right_o in_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o perfect_a instruction_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_n with_o the_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—â—_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o learning_n by_o heart_n or_o recite_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n one_o needs_o only_o choose_v the_o best_a the_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o divert_v passage_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o usual_a rule_n that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o charity_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v speak_v hope_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o love_n what_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o inspire_v with_o a_o wholesome_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o keep_v from_o all_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v by_o be_v a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o prudent_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n common_o tiâ—â—_n the_o heareâ—â—_n and_o he_o give_v excellent_a remedy_n how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o at_o last_o make_v two_o instructive_a speech_n one_o pretty_a long_a the_o other_o short_a but_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o such_o instruction_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v this_o treatise_n show_v that_o to_o instruct_v man_n well_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n than_o most_o man_n imagine_v and_o that_o the_o method_n former_o use_v be_v noble_a and_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o thereabouts_o though_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o treatise_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o own_v it_o in_o the_o 262d_o epistle_n and_o possidius_n reckon_v it_o among_o he_o work_v this_o book_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n o_o let_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o any_o evil_a thing_n let_v i_o not_o be_v occupy_v in_o ungodly_a work_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v wickedness_n he_o show_v that_o true_a continency_n consist_v in_o suppress_v once_o passion_n and_o he_o recommend_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o proud_a who_o excuse_n their_o sin_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o manichee_n who_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o a_o evil_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o sermon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 395._o or_o thereabouts_o both_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a this_o enemy_n of_o virginity_n have_v draw_v aside_o several_a roman_n virgin_n from_o their_o design_n of_o continue_v so_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o marry_v say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o better_o than_o susanna_n or_o anna_n or_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a woman_n though_o jovinian_n opinion_n be_v reject_v at_o rome_n yet_o this_o heretic_n disciple_n give_v out_o that_o none_o can_v refute_v he_o without_o condemn_a marriage_n to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a after_o that_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n rather_o curious_a than_o useful_a namely_o how_o man_n can_v have_v have_v child_n have_v they_o persist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n he_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a advantage_n in_o marriage_n the_o society_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o good_a use_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o the_o fidelity_n which_o husband_n and_o wife_n preserve_v towards_o each_o other_o he_o say_v that_o every_o union_n between_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o union_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a passion_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v their_o have_a child_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o shall_v abuse_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o the_o young_a woman_n he_o judge_v her_o guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o adultery_n if_o she_o be_v true_a to_o that_o man_n and_o design_n not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o leave_v she_o nay_o he_o prefer_v she_o before_o several_a marry_a woman_n who_o abuse_v matrimony_n by_o their_o intemperance_n he_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o venial_a sin_n either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v another_o prospect_n in_o marriage_n than_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o marriage_n the_o fidelity_n which_o marry_a person_n owe_v one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n the_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o sacrament_n â—r_o mysterious_a signification_n which_o make_v it_o indissoluble_a for_o which_o reason_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o humane_a law_n permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v again_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n forbid_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
maillard_n a_o parisian_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o preacher_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o minor_n oliver_n maillard_n a_o friar_n minor_n french_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1502._o he_o himself_o cause_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1499._o which_o serve_v only_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o very_o fine_a in_o his_o time_n michael_n francis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o native_a of_o isle_n in_o flanders_n a_o doctor_n of_o saluzze_v michael_n francis_n bishop_n of_o saluzze_v collen_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n to_o philip_n i._o archduke_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o saluzze_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 1502._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o work_n which_o give_v we_o any_o great_a idea_n of_o his_o part_n and_o ability_n viz._n discourse_n upon_o the_o 7_o pain_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o upon_o the_o fraternity_n institute_v to_o her_o honour_n print_v at_o antwerp_n other_o discourse_n upon_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o holy_a rosary_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1476._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n carmelite_n nicolas_n simon_n a_o carmelite_n nicolas_n simon_n of_o harlem_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o live_v until_o the_o year_n 1511._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1505._o and_o 1510._o of_o many_o lecture_n of_o disputation_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1497._o of_o some_o sermon_n print_v and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o manuscript_n james_n springer_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o innocent_a viii_o dominican_n james_n springer_n and_o henry_n institor_n dominican_n inquisitor_n in_o germany_n together_o with_o henry_n institor_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o piece_n divide_v into_o 3_o book_n against_o woman_n who_o practise_v witchcraft_n entitle_v malleus_fw-la maleficarum_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1580._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1620._o he_o compose_v also_o a_o book_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v never_o print_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rosellis_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o john_n raulin_n of_o toul_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n take_v the_o degree_n monk_n john_n raulin_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o 1479._o and_o succeed_v in_o 1481._o to_o william_n of_o castlefort_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o college_n and_o afterward_o retire_v in_o 1497._o into_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o he_o reform_v in_o 1501._o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1514._o age_a seventy_o one_o year_n the_o work_v print_v under_o his_o name_n be_v these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o 1519._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o sermon_n for_o lent_n in_o 2_o part_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o 2_o part_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1524._o the_o itinerary_n of_o paradise_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o a_o doctrinale_n concern_v 3_o death_n viz._n of_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o hell_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o fourteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n fifty_o five_o letter_n a_o conference_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n lovis_n another_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o his_o general_n chapter_n at_o basil_n in_o 1478._o all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1612._o and_o all_o the_o sermon_n at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n logick_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500._o john_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o german_a after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n at_o paris_n be_v one_o of_o the_o garthusian_n john_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o garthusian_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n and_o tubinga_n he_o have_v many_o benefice_n but_o he_o quit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v make_v canon_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o at_o last_o entire_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o carthusian_n he_o write_v beside_o many_o book_n of_o grammar_n and_o philosophy_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n a_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v at_o mass_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n the_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o at_o constance_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o milan_n in_o 1599_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o many_o ancient_a author_n into_o chapter_n and_o add_v argument_n before_o they_o he_o be_v alive_a still_o in_o the_o year_n 1494._o john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o carthusian_n of_o venice_n write_v many_o book_n of_o morality_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o carthusian_n john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la a_o carthusian_n treatise_n upon_o that_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n know_v thou_o thyself_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o 3_o book_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1480._o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1489._o his_o other_o work_v mention_v by_o trithemius_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o mirror_n of_o die_v person_n the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n he_o finish_v these_o work_n in_o 1480._o trithemius_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o 1494._o john_n trithemius_n or_o trittenhem_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1462._o in_o a_o village_n of_o that_o name_n scituate_n monk_n john_n trithemius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n upon_o the_o moselle_n near_o treves_n of_o parent_n of_o a_o indifferent_a fortune_n have_v study_v in_o the_o university_n of_o treves_n and_o heidelberg_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o in_o 1483._o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 22_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o 1505._o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o after_o he_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o abbot_n place_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o study_n and_o die_v in_o 1518._o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o vast_a learning_n a_o philosopher_n mathematician_n poet_n historian_n and_o divine_a not_o to_o mention_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v verse_v though_o he_o write_v not_o elegant_o or_o polite_o he_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n of_o history_n of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o history_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1494._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o at_o collen_n in_o 1531_o and_o 1546._o at_o basil_n in_o 1594._o it_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 870_o author_n with_o the_o general_a character_n of_o each_o author_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n from_o marconiz_n until_o pepin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o work_n full_a of_o fable_n as_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o french_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1547._o 169._o 1547._o he_o write_v also_o two_o volume_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o
all_o occasion_n before_o i_o conclude_v my_o preface_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n in_o latin_n some_o person_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o latin_a since_o it_o have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v more_o currant_n in_o foreign_a country_n other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n in_o french_a which_o as_o they_o pretend_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_n these_o man_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n learn_v the_o most_o curious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o translate_n my_o book_n into_o latin_a some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o the_o public_a shall_v think_v it_o worth_a be_v preserve_v for_o the_o other_o as_o their_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a so_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o hinder_v my_o publish_n it_o in_o french_a for_o when_o the_o father_n themselves_o write_v they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o a_o age_n wherein_o great_a number_n of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v translate_v with_o applause_n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n when_o they_o see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n preface_n preliminary_a dissertation_n sect._n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 26_o sect._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 35_o sect._n iu_o of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz_o philo_n fl._n josephus_n justus_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n josephus_n bengorion_n berosus_n the_o false_a dorotheus_n zoroaster_n etc._n etc._n 41_o sect._n v._n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 43_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o 49_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o letter_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n pag._n 1_o of_o some_o letter_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n act_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n 5_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n 6_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 8_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 9_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13_o of_o the_o several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n 16_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n pag._n 17_o hermas_n 26_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n 27_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 31_o st._n ignatius_n 35_o st._n polycarp_n 44_o papias_n 46_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n 48_o agrippa_n ibid._n hegesippus_n ibid._n st._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 50_o melito_n 55_o tatian_n ibid._n athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n 56_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n apollinarius_n of_o hierapolis_n 57_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n ibid._n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n 58_o st._n irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n of_o corinth_n 61_o several_a writer_n of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v little_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n ib._n serapion_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n rhodon_n ibid._n pantaenus_n ibid._n st_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 62_o miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o the_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n 66_o tertullian_n 69_o caius_n 86_o hippolytus_n 87_o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n 90_o alexander_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n 91_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 92_o ammonius_n 95_o origen_n 96_o ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n pag._n 116_o beryllus_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n 117_o pontius_n 144_o cornelius_n ibid._n novatian_n 145_o st._n martialis_n 146_o sixtus_n 147_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n ibid._n st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o theognostus_n 153_o athenogenes_n 154_o denys_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n malchion_n ibid._n archelaus_n 155_o anatolius_n ibid._n victorinus_n ibid._n pierius_n 156_o methodius_n ibid._n pamphilus_n 161_o lucian_n ibid._n phileas_n 162_o zeno_n of_o verona_n ibid._n arnobius_n 163_o lactantius_n 165_o commodianus_n 169_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n 170_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n 173_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n show_v which_o be_v genuine_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o lost._n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n dispose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o author_n name_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n a_o preliminary_a dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o a_o paradox_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a than_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n b_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n d_o and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n e_z and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n f_z and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o g_o for_o allow_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a h_z they_o can_v only_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n viz._n that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâ—d_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasâ—â—_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâ—ter_a date_n the_o câ—â—ldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâ—kelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâ—mera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroâ—â—_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n â—ited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâ—i_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poâ—â—gâ—â—ot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenâ—â—s_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hâ—â—esy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâ—erius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâ—ry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sâ—…machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
ignatius_n body_n ignatius_n by_o st._n ignatius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n where_o he_o cite_v two_o passage_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n the_o first_o be_v in_o carne_fw-la eum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o scioesse_n i_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v this_o palpate_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la same_o daemonium_fw-la incorporale_fw-la handle_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o phantom_n without_o a_o body_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d alexandrinus_n by_o st._n clement_n stromat_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o where_o we_o read_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o origen_n in_o several_a place_n particular_o in_o his_o eight_o treatise_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o considerable_a fragment_n out_o of_o it_o christ._n it_o wherein_o he_o produce_v a_o considerable_a fragment_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o contain_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n mention_v in_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n chap._n 18._o express_v in_o other_o word_n moreover_o origen_n in_o his_o eleven_o tome_n upon_o st._n john_n cite_v another_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n st._n i_o pelagianos_fw-la i_o st._n i_o quote_v it_o very_o often_o in_o his_o catalogue_n voice_fw-la ignat._n &_o voce_fw-mi jacobus_n lib._n 2._o in_o matth._n chap._n 7._o and_o 12._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v we_o observe_v likewise_o in_o one_o place_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n as_o well_o on_o the_o account_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v this_o gospel_n and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n accuse_v before_o jesus_n christ_n baptize_v christ_n the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v before_o jesus_n christ._n eusebin_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o declare_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v record_v in_o this_o gospel_n moreover_o st._n jerome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o st._n james_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v until_o he_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o he_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n reply_v to_o they_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n as_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v by_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o those_o gospel_n add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n jerome_n translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o gospel_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o origen_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o nor_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v moreover_o the_o ebionite_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o these_o two_o gospel_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v protoevangelium_a jacobi_n publish_v by_o neander_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_fw-la this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a tale_n and_o frivolous_a relation_n concern_v etc._n concern_v this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a tale_n and_o frivolous_a relalation_n here_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o the_o protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n joachim_n be_v elect_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n renben_n admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o he_o have_v no_o incense_n whereupon_o he_o retire_v for_o grief_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v there_o 40_o day_n anne_n mourn_v and_o her_o servant_n judith_n advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o laurel_n tree_n therefore_o she_o go_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o she_o lament_v that_o she_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o bird_n that_o have_v a_o nest_n in_o the_o laurel_n tree_n the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n this_o angel_n descend_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joachim_n he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o plate_n or_o in_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o see_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v the_o virgin_n be_v able_a to_o go_v when_o she_o be_v six_o month_n old_a she_o be_v breed_v up_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o joseph_n because_o a_o dove_n fly_v out_o of_o a_o little_a staff_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o highpriest_n st._n joseph_n have_v perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cause_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n life_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n likewise_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o fable_n relate_v nature_n relate_v be_v equal_o full_a of_o fable_n here_o be_v another_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fable_n receive_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n â—…re_o send_v for_o he_o by_o a_o massinger_n this_o massinger_n worship_v he_o all_o the_o soldier_n do_v so_o he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o wiâ—…_n and_o the_o â—nsignâ—â—â—â—ed_a themselves_o twice_o before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v iâ—…ed_v with_o divers_a fable_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v pilat_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n nicodemus_n be_v represent_v speak_v as_o also_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n be_v call_v verâ—nica_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o he_o introduce_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n entertain_v one_o another_o with_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n declare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o introduce_v the_o devil_n reason_v very_o ridiculous_o concern_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o last_o he_o feign_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n pilate_n have_v command_v the_o jewish_a book_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o rehearse_v several_a other_o tale_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n however_o although_o those_o gospel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o greâ—s_n eâ—…s_n in_o those_o do_v that_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n no_o part_n whereof_o now_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n such_o be_v the_o gospel_n aâ—…ed_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o to_o st._n mathias_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 25._o as_o also_o those_o of_o st._n barâ—…ew_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n cite_v by_o st._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o philip_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n har._n 26._o and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ebionite_n basilides_n and_o apelles_n the_o gospel_n of_o judâ—â—_n substitute_v by_o the_o gâ—…tes_n who_o honour_v that_o traitor_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n assure_v we_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o heretic_n and_o last_o
therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o justinian_n himself_o in_o his_o six_o novel_a they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n approve_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o oecumenial_n council_n and_o allow_v by_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n and_o photius_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o who_o be_v no_o great_a critic_n attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o these_o matter_n doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o however_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o reception_n among_o the_o latin_n cardinal_n humbert_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o gelasius_n have_v place_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o because_o he_o find_v among_o they_o some_o canon_n that_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n hinchmar_n favourable_o explain_v gelasius_n notion_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o full_a of_o error_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o first_o 50_o and_o have_v prefix_v they_o to_o his_o collection_n take_v notice_n however_o that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o martinus_n braccarensis_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o isidore_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n in_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o france_n they_o be_v general_o well_o receive_v there_o and_o be_v first_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chilperic_n wherein_o their_o authority_n be_v allow_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o contain_v certain_a canon_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la and_o cite_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 25_o apostolical_a but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a version_n from_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la last_o hinchmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n compile_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n separately_z from_o the_o other_o and_z as_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n he_o be_v altogether_o of_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o canon_n the_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a collect_v by_o some_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o free_o assemble_v together_o nor_o hold_v council_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o likewise_o establish_v other_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o canon_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o false_a title_n happen_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o endeavour_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v for_o clement_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o impute_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a divers_a ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a consonant_n to_o the_o apostolical_a one_o such_o be_v those_o concern_v church_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n fast_n liturgy_n unction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o deaconess_n virginâ—_n confessor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o tyth_n festival_n day_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_v of_o time_n together_o with_o some_o error_n that_o be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d arianism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a number_n of_o absurdity_n and_o mistake_n of_o time_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v therein_o as_o in_o book_n 1._o that_o the_o beard_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o those_o of_o men._n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v 50_o year_n old_a in_o chap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 97th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 1â—_n the_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v over_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 2._o that_o three_o marriage_n be_v a_o intemperance_n and_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a debauchery_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o error_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v introduce_v as_o present_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n stephen_n one_o of_o the_o say_v seven_o deacon_n die_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o female_a slave_n be_v permit_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v by_o their_o master_n moreover_o this_o author_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n clement_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o work_n oâ—_n this_o father_n where_o we_o shall_v likewise_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v forge_v i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o concern_v the_o nine_o canone_o that_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o antioch_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a neither_o be_v they_o at_o present_a maintain_v by_o any_o council_n any_o neither_o be_v they_o maintain_v at_o present_a by_o any_o this_o synod_n be_v unknown_a to_o st._n luke_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n since_o he_o only_o mention_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v antiochenam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la meruit_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la conventum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o deserve_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi near_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o pope_n speak_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_v of_o these_o canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v galilean_n a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v live_v anagogical_o a_o harsh_a and_o insignificant_a term._n in_o the_o 9th_o canon_n the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v belluine_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
be_v write_v in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n compose_v that_o of_o sibyl_n it_o be_v derive_v by_o some_o from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o by_o other_o from_o a_o obsolete_a latin_a adjective_n man._n adjective_n from_o a_o obsolete_a latin_a adjective_n this_o adjective_n be_v sibus_fw-la which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o acutus_fw-la or_o callidus_n a_o quick_a or_o crafty_a man._n that_o signify_v subtle_a or_o acute_a but_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v false_a since_o the_o word_n sibyl_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o latin_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o name_n sibyl_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o famous_a delphic_a prophetess_n afterward_o become_v common_a to_o other_o as_o that_o of_o caesar_n peculiar_a only_o to_o julius_n be_v after_o he_o appropriate_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n nothing_o be_v sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o of_o the_o sâ—…s_n delphic_a sâ—…s_n nothing_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n plâ—tâ—_n in_o his_o phâ—drâ—s_n mention_n but_o one_o sâ—â—yl_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o place_n she_o appertain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirâ—bilibus_fw-la auscultâ—tionibus_fw-la in_o aristâ—tle_n speak_v of_o she_o of_o cumâ—_n diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 4._o give_v a_o account_n of_o she_o of_o delphâ—s_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v name_v dâ—phne_n and_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tireâ—â—â—â—_n but_o virgil_n pâ—usanias_n and_o suidas_n call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mâ—ntâ—_n and_o st._n clement_n by_o that_o of_o arteâ—is_n diâ—â—ysius_n hâ—licâ—rnâ—ssâ—us_n pliny_n juveâ—al_n etc._n etc._n mention_v but_o one_o sibyl_n however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o strâ—bo_fw-la lib._n 13._o and_o 17._o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o at_o erythâ—â—_n and_o that_o the_o second_o call_v athenâ—is_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a stephanus_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la and_o capella_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nâ—pâ—iiâ—_n philolâ—giae_fw-la reckon_v likewise_o two_o erâ—phile_n a_o native_a of_o troy_n who_o come_v to_o cuma_n and_o symmachia_n of_o the_o city_n of_o erythrâ—_n soliâ—â—s_n in_o polyhiâ—t_fw-la c_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v three_o the_o delphic_a name_v eâ—iphile_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o homer_n the_o erythraean_a and_o the_o câ—â—â—â—_n aeliâ—â—_n var._n hist._n lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o reckon_v ten_o the_o erythrâ—â—â—_n the_o samian_n the_o egyptian_a the_o sardian_n the_o cuâ—an_n the_o jewish_a and_o four_o other_o st._n clement_n strâ—mat_n lib._n 1._o mâ—ntâ—_n say_v he_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o sibyl_n the_o samian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalian_a the_o thesprâ—tick_a etc._n etc._n lactantius_n in_o lib._n 1._o recite_v ten_o after_o varro_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pâ—â—sâ—â—_n mention_v by_o nicaner_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o second_o of_o lybia_n cite_v by_o eâ—â—ipides_n 3._o the_o delphic_a allege_v by_o chrysâ—ppus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinâ—tiâ—ne_n 4._o the_o cuâ—an_n in_o italy_n who_o nâ—vius_n and_o pisâ—_n mention_n the_o former_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o late_a in_o his_o aâ—â—als_n 5._o the_o erythraean_a who_o apâ—llâ—dâ—rus_n erythrâ—us_o affirm_v to_o have_v live_v in_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o sâ—miâ—â—_n concern_v who_o eratâ—sthenes_n have_v write_v 7._o the_o cuman_a call_v by_o some_o amalthaea_n and_o by_o other_o demâ—phile_n or_o herâ—phile_n 8._o the_o helâ—spâ—ntiâ—k_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n about_o â—râ—y_n and_o in_o the_o town_n of_o marpessâ—â—_n 9_o the_o phrygian_a who_o prophesy_v at_o ancyrâ—_n 10._o the_o tiburtine_n name_v albunea_n who_o utter_v her_o oracle_n at_o tybur_n near_o the_o river_n aniâ—_n now_o call_v ill_a teveroâ—e_n at_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o it_o be_v report_v that_o her_o statue_n be_v find_v hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n isidore_n have_v follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o lactantius_n but_o suidas_n reckon_v up_o twelve_o some_o with_o pausanias_n confound_v the_o erythraean_a with_o the_o delphic_a the_o phrygian_a the_o samian_n and_o the_o colophonian_a other_o as_o capella_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr mirab_n auscultâ—t_fw-la join_v the_o cuman_a and_o the_o erythraean_a st._n justin_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o babylonian_a and_o the_o cuman_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o persic_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a other_o attribute_v the_o great_a antiquity_n to_o the_o cuman_a and_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o delphic_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n â—…s_v of_o she_o of_o delphâ—s_n sâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o some_o other_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v three_o her_z of_o delphâ—s_n she_o of_o erythrâ—_n and_o she_o of_o câ—â—â—_n â—…_n the_o lâ—â—yâ—k_a the_o delphic_a oâ—_n erithrâ—â—â—_n the_o cuman_a and_o the_o babylonian_a aelian_a vâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o other_o writer_n reckon_v ten_o and_o some_o add_v other_o to_o the_o number_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o they_o often_o 〈◊〉_d they_o one_o with_o another_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o sibyl_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiasm_n virginity_n enthusiasm_n transport_v with_o enthusiasm_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sibyl_n utter_v their_o oracle_n see_v virgil_n in_o aeâ—eid_n lucan_n clâ—udian_n in_o paâ—egyrico_fw-la hâ—nâ—rii_fw-la plâ—tâ—â—ch_n de_fw-fr orac._n pythiae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o evident_a among_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v that_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o madman_n diod._n lib._n 4._o now_o this_o fury_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n can_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o daemon_n and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o inflame_a choler_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o affirm_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v from_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n and_o a_o extravagant_a fury_n cause_v either_o through_o a_o violent_a inflammation_n of_o choler_n or_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pronounce_v divers_a obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sentence_n that_o pass_v among_o the_o heathen_n for_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n write_v they_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o tree_n sibylla_n tree_n write_v they_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o tree_n virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o fâ—liis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ne_fw-la carmena_fw-la mâ—ndâ—_n juvenal_n credit_n i_o fâ—lium_fw-la recitare_fw-la sibylla_n and_o that_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o certain_a woman_n to_o tarqvinius_n burn_v tarqvinius_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o certain_a woman_n to_o tarqvinius_n this_o history_n be_v record_v by_o many_o ancient_a author_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n be_v present_v to_o tarqvinius_n sâ—â—erbâ—s_v and_o other_o to_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n it_o be_v report_a that_o the_o woman_n who_o bring_v they_o have_v nine_o volume_n which_o she_o offer_v to_o sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n but_o perceive_v that_o tarquiâ—_n will_v not_o give_v she_o what_o she_o require_v she_o burn_v three_o of_o they_o that_o afterward_o have_v demand_v as_o much_o for_o the_o other_o six_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o the_o nine_o and_o be_v repulse_v she_o burn_v three_o more_o when_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o her_o boldness_n buy_v the_o three_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o price_n that_o she_o have_v ask_v for_o the_o nine_o see_v dionysius_n halicarnassâ—â—s_v antiquit._fw-la lib._n 4._o aulus_n gellius_n and_o lactantius_n pliny_n reckon_v but_o three_o book_n instead_o of_o nine_o and_o affirm_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o buy_v part_n thereof_o which_o he_o cause_v careful_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o urn_n or_o stone-pot_n and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o capitol_n have_v create_v officer_n on_o purpose_n who_o he_o call_v dâ—…iri_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o oracle_n with_o care_n and_o to_o consult_v they_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o execute_v this_o commission_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v for_o there_o be_v afterward_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o fifteen_o constitute_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o very_o severe_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o these_o person_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o diâ—nysius_n halicarnassâ—us_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n that_o one_o of_o these_o duumviri_fw-la be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o paâ—ricide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o
john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
into_o that_o damnable_a remissness_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overtake_v they_o may_v also_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o no_o person_n have_v undertake_v to_o translate_v they_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o render_v intelligible_a to_o all_o people_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n of_o the_o father_n by_o translate_n they_o into_o our_o language_n with_o a_o clearness_n of_o expression_n and_o exactness_n of_o style_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o if_o any_o will_v undertake_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o several_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o body_n and_o accommodate_v some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n the_o book_n entitle_v stromata_n christian_n stromata_n the_o book_n entitle_v stromata_n this_o book_n be_v call_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o stromatic_a commentary_n of_o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n concern_v the_o gnostic_n according_a to_o the_o true_a philosophy_n this_o title_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n oppose_v the_o false_a gnostic_n to_o the_o true_a one_o which_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a christian_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v several_a choice_n thought_n clement_n thought_n choice_a particular_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o sheet_n of_o linen_n or_o a_o bag_n to_o enclose_v piece_n of_o tapestry_n it_o likewise_o signify_v a_o certain_a fish_n with_o speckle_n on_o the_o back_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o neat_a mixture_n we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o miscellaneous_n commentary_n or_o discourse_n ruffinus_n translate_v it_o opus_fw-la vary_v contextum_fw-la plutarch_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n and_o origen_n write_v another_o after_o s._n clement_n collect_v from_o divers_a place_n and_o join_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o variety_n somewhat_o like_o that_o in_o turkywork_n carpet_n let_v we_o see_v how_o s._n clement_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o book_n these_o book_n say_v he_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n as_o their_o name_n import_v we_o here_o pass_v on_o continual_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o we_o often_o mention_v thing_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o subject_n he_o afterward_o compare_v this_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o tract_n of_o land_n or_o a_o garden_n wherein_o one_o may_v find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o we_o please_v but_o not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o those_o beautiful_a garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v range_v only_o to_o please_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o thick_a and_o shady_a mountain_n where_o the_o cypress_n the_o linden-tree_n the_o laurel_n the_o ivy_n the_o appletree_n the_o olive_n the_o figg-tree_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n both_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a be_v mix_v together_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v this_o method_n design_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o discover_v our_o mystery_n to_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o may_v thence_o make_v their_o advantage_n as_o say_v he_o the_o fruit-tree_n of_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o we_o but_o just_a now_o speak_v be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o will_v rifle_v they_o whereas_o the_o labourer_n who_o understand_v they_o may_v pluck_v they_o up_o and_o make_v a_o garden_n or_o a_o pleasant_a forest._n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v say_v he_o in_o these_o book_n either_o order_n or_o politeness_n since_o our_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o embroyl_n thing_n that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o intelligent_a and_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o so_o that_o as_o s._n clement_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o method_n in_o these_o book_n but_o intermix_v several_a notion_n all_o along_o of_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n however_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o in_o the_o first_o bork_n after_o have_v show_v how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o person_n of_o ability_n to_o compose_v book_n he_o propose_v the_o subject_a of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v contain_v the_o principal_a verity_n of_o religion_n mix_v or_o rather_o conceal_v under_o the_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refute_v those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o philosophy_n to_o show_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v by_o show_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o justify_v this_o truth_n by_o a_o most_o curious_a and_o exact_a chronology_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o â—reats_v of_o faith_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v repentance_n hope_n and_o fear_n he_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n but_o so_o as_o to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o freewill_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o do_v no_o more_o that_o which_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o have_v do_v already_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o efface_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v whilst_o they_o be_v heathen_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o conversion_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n provide_v they_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o those_o who_o often_o faâ—l_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o circle_n of_o repent_v and_o sin_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seem_n and_o no_o true_a repentance_n in_o those_o who_o ask_v pardon_n for_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o reform_v upon_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n he_o discourse_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o man_n commit_v it_o free_o and_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o it_o instruct_v we_o that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o incite_v we_o to_o love_n he_o commend_v charity_n temperance_n and_o hospitality_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o pâ—…ge_n themselves_o in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v fire_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o marriage_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a conjunction_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o show_v its_o advantage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v another_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n carpocratian_o valentinian_o and_o several_a other_o heretic_n and_o he_o defend_v marriage_n against_o the_o marcionite_n against_o tatian_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n that_o blame_v it_o though_o he_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a provide_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n he_o maintain_v that_o marriage_n be_v indissoluble_a he_o do_v not_o entire_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n but_o blame_v they_o he_o occasional_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o have_v a_o handsome_a wife_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o jealousy_n bring_v she_o as_o they_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o marry_v who_o â—he_v please_v of_o they_o but_o he_o excuse_v nicholas_n and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n have_v put_v a_o wrong_a construction_n upon_o this_o action_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o any_o other_o
imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la be_v the_o governor_n and_o proconsul_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v plain_o show_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preside_v in_o vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o call_v urbs_fw-la and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v information_n against_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n second_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n as_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n chap._n 45._o last_o he_o always_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o address_n this_o work_v praesides_fw-la a_o title_n which_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o book_n concern_v patience_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o martyr_n may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o to_o scapula_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o some_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n afterward_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o the_o montanist_n he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o the_o discourse_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o of_o idolatry_n believe_v idolatry_n the_o discourse_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v idolatry_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o geta_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o the_o other_o be_v quote_v chap._n 13._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o leave_v the_o church_n he_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n muliebri_fw-la woman_n his_o book_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n the_o latin_a title_n be_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la and_o two_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a epocha_n chapter_n epocha_n his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a epocha_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 5_o chapter_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n before_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o tertullian_n whilst_o he_o remain_v orthodox_n all_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o his_o return_a montanist_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o last_o kind_n of_o book_n psychici_fw-la book_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o three_o book_n by_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o by_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch._n 22._o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n psychici_fw-la the_o epocha_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 15_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n that_o be_v the_o 207th_o after_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o promise_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n consequence_n prescription_n he_o promise_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o alius_fw-la libellus_fw-la hunc_fw-la gradum_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la tractatu_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la revincendos_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n novitatis_fw-la we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o he_o only_o publish_v it_o then_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v some_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o orthodox_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o for_o the_o church_n against_o novelty_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o he_o put_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o tertullian_n so_o that_o reason_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v his_o prescription_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a discourse_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v catholic_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n unpublished_a however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o before_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o quote_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n compose_v by_o tertullian_n after_o those_o against_o martion_n the_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o compose_v from_o the_o year_n 207_o to_o the_o year_n 210._o his_o scorpiacus_n chapter_n scorpiacus_n the_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n this_o book_n of_o scorpiacus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 5_o chapter_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la 209._o coronâ_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la it_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o donative_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o severus_n to_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o year_n 209._o and_o that_o de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la barbarian_n pallio_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la scaliger_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n and_o salmasius_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o cloak_n be_v a_o habit_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o second_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n for_o the_o priest_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o christian_n and_o priest_n wear_v both_o long_a and_o short_a garment_n indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o cloak_n be_v a_o habit_n for_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n than_o ordinary_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la that_o the_o triple_a virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v entire_o rout_v the_o barbarian_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o people_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n who_o enjoy_v a_o most_o profound_a peace_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v in_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n his_o two_o son_n caracalla_n and_o geta_n and_o this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n call_v triplex_fw-la imperii_fw-la virtus_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v barbari_fw-la exclusi_fw-la he_o allude_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o severus_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o britain_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o year_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
envy_n trithemius_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n also_o enlarge_v seneca_n and_o tyro_n character_n by_o add_v of_o number_n of_o technical_a word_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v all_o print_v by_o gruter_n and_o be_v common_o bind_v up_o with_o his_o body_n of_o inscription_n  _fw-fr against_o public_a show_n of_o chastity_n homily_n against_o novatian_n homily_n against_o gamester_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o xii_o abuse_n of_o the_o age._n a_o panegyric_n upon_o martyrdom_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o arnaldus_n bonaevallis_n ruffinus_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_v sinai_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n celsus_n preface_n two_o book_n to_o martyr_n st._n cyprian_n confession_n a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n the_o secret_n of_o st._n cyprian_n pontius_n st._n cyprian_n life_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr cornelius_n two_o letter_n among_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o another_o in_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr novatian_n a_o letter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o prayer_n of_o resolution_n concern_v attalus_n  _fw-fr st._n martialis_n sixtus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr two_o letter_n the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n gregory_z thaumaturgus_n a_o speech_n to_o origen_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o gregory_n nyssen_n a_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n  _fw-fr a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o turrian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o basilides_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a confessor_n to_o stephen_n to_o sixtus_n to_o philemon_n to_o dionysius_n to_o hierax_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la paschal_n letter_n discourse_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o dionysius_n a_o apology_n and_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o nature_n and_o temptation_n several_a other_o letter_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n a_o discourse_n against_o origen_n quote_v by_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a theognostus_n  _fw-fr institution_n  _fw-fr athenogenes_n  _fw-fr a_o hymn_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n  _fw-fr a_o letter_n against_o the_o sabellian_o  _fw-fr malchion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o conference_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la anatolius_n a_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n in_o latin_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr victorinus_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n this_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o most_o man_n or_o at_o least_o extreme_o interpolate_v a_o book_n against_o all_o heresy_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n isaiah_n ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n habakkuk_n st._n matthew_n and_o the_o revelation_n dr._n cave_n have_v publish_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o victorinus_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n  _fw-fr pierius_n  _fw-fr homily_n upon_o hosea_n twelve_o other_o book_n  _fw-fr methodius_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n of_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n canticle_n and_o several_a other_o book_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o present_v of_o j._n c._n in_o the_o temple_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n a_o latin_a profession_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o trinity_n pamphilus_n  _fw-fr letter_n  _fw-fr lucian_n  _fw-fr a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n small_a tract_n and_o some_o letter_n  _fw-fr zeno_n veronensis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr homily_n arnobius_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n poem_n upon_o his_o voyage_n  _fw-fr lactantius_n institution_n in_o seven_o book_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o three_o book_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n to_o asclepiades_n eight_o book_n of_o letter_n  _fw-fr commodianus_n instruction_n to_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr council_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la euseb._n lib._n vii_o chap._n 30._o synodical_a letter_n in_o p_o victor_n time_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o agrippinus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o decree_n of_o another_o under_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o decree_n of_o another_o hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o p._n stephen_n time_n a_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n hold_v in_o asia_n concern_v noëtus_n a_o letter_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o by_o turrian_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n before_o siricius_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discourse_n against_o gentilism_n justin_n two_o apology_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n tatian_n book_n against_o the_o gentile_n athenagoras_n apology_n hermias_n of_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n theophilus_n the_o antiochian_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n eight_o book_n of_o stromata_n tertullian_n apologetic_n to_o scapula_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n minutius_n felix_n octavius_n origen_n eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n to_o demetrianus_n arnobius_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n lactantius_n institution_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n j._n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n st._n justin_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n tertullian_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n st._n cyprian_n first_o book_n of_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n book_n against_o heretic_n st._n irenaeus_n five_o book_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n prescription_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o praxea_n hermogenes_n and_o the_o valentinian_o discourse_n upon_o particular_a article_n of_o religion_n st._n justin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n novatian_n of_o the_o trinity_n athenagoras_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o soul_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n origen_n principle_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n profession_n of_o faith_n lactantius_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n epistle_n s._n irenaeus_n letter_n to_o p._n victor_n tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n two_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n exhortation_n â—o_o chastity_n of_o the_o veil_v of_o virgin_n the_o last_o five_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hippolytus_n paschal_n cycle_n s._n cyprian_n letter_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n anonymus_fw-la of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n print_v with_o s._n cyprian_n novatian_n of_o jewish_a meat_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n canonical_a epistle_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n letter_n to_o basilides_n anatolius_n of_o easter_n methodius_n banquet_n of_o virgin_n book_n of_o morality_n hermas_n pastor_n s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o coriathians_n s._n polycarp'_v letter_n to_o the_o phiâ—…s_n s._n justin_n epistle_n to_o diognetus_n s._n clement_n paedagogus_fw-la in_fw-la three_o book_n his_o seven_o book_n of_o stromata_n of_o what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n of_o patience_n their_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n tertullian_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o woman_n dress_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o veil_v of_o virgin_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n two_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n three_o book_n of_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n origen_n of_o martyrdom_n methodius_n banquet_n of_o virgin_n commodianus_n instruction_n commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n origen_n commentary_n and_o homily_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n victorinus_n upon_o the_o
of_o the_o true_a creed_n though_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o impious_a error_n they_o call_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n optatus_n conclude_v from_o these_o definition_n that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n nor_o valid_a sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n after_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v historical_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 60_o year_n and_o more_o since_o africa_n be_v harass_v with_o a_o violent_a persecution_n at_o which_o time_n you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o christian_n who_o yield_v in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o laity_n minister_n deacon_n or_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n with_o a_o astonish_a impiety_n and_o to_o preserve_v for_o some_o year_n this_o mortal_a life_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la victor_n of_o rusiccadia_n marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n and_o purpurius_n the_o homicide_n of_o limata_fw-la be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n together_o with_o menalius_fw-la who_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sacrifice_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n these_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v be_v your_o author_n assemble_v together_o after_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o urbanus_fw-la carisius_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o rebuilt_a secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_n have_v ask_v they_o they_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o when_o purpurius_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o secundus_fw-la they_o all_o begin_v to_o murmur_v so_o that_o secundus_fw-la be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o nephew_n secundus_fw-la who_o counsel_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o other_o bishop_n victor_n garbiensis_fw-la fellix_fw-la of_o rotarium_fw-la and_o nabor_n of_o centurio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o secundus_fw-la declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n sometime_o after_o the_o same_o bishop_n traditor_n and_o murderer_n ordain_v majorinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o who_o chair_n parmenianus_n now_o sit_v optatus_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v traditor_n convict_v they_o also_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o those_o be_v that_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n who_o those_o be_v that_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n who_o he_o be_v that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o carthage_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n a_o great_a lady_n this_o woman_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n caecilian_n even_o before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v because_o before_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_n she_o have_v kiss_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v not_o public_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o martyr_n prefer_v thus_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n she_o retire_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o very_o much_o enrage_v at_o this_o reprimand_n the_o persecution_n come_v on_o which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o reduce_v she_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o certain_a deacon_n name_v felix_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o tyrant_n and_o accuse_v of_o write_v a_o defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mensurius_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v interrogated_a about_o this_o fact_n deny_v it_o public_o and_o upon_o his_o denial_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o court_n import_v that_o if_o mensurius_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o deacon_n felix_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o court_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v he_o have_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o dare_v neither_o hide_n under_o ground_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a man_n of_o his_o church_n believe_v they_o faithful_a and_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v to_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v again_o she_o shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n when_o he_o come_v to_o court_n he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o carthage_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n liberty_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o maxentius_n botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v together_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n about_o this_o city_n without_o summon_v those_o of_o numidia_n to_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o caecilian_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o so_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n fail_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o caecilian_a who_o send_v for_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o charge_n who_o have_v already_o make_v it_o their_o own_o property_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o they_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a those_o who_o have_v intrigue_v for_o the_o see_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a lucilla_n a_o imperious_a and_o powerful_a woman_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o reproof_n will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o hinder_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o she_o from_o do_v it_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o furious_a woman_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o old_a men._n these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n invent_v accusation_n against_o caecilian_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o ordination_n condemn_v they_o fetch_v secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tigisis_n to_o carthage_n thither_o they_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n traditor_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o furious_a that_o we_o name_v before_o but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v choose_v caecilian_a not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v with_o all_o the_o people_n caecilian_n take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o if_o his_o accuser_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o prove_v against_o he_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o appear_v his_o enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o conduct_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o ordain_v caecilian_a of_o be_v a_o traditor_n make_v this_o infamy_n rebound_v upon_o he_o caecilian_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o felix_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v order_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o may_v ordain_v he_o a_o new_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deacon_n still_o purpurius_n then_o answer_v with_o his_o ordinary_a malice_n very_o well_o let_v he_o come_v let_v we_o make_v as_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v that_o let_v we_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n this_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o catholic_n detain_v caecilian_n
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
euchaitae_n 274._o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a in_o 365._o and_o 366._o 267._o syrianus_n use_v the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n ill_o even_o in_o the_o church_n 31._o t._n tabenna_n monastery_n in_o egypt_n found_v by_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o tavern_n canon_n against_o tavern_n 269._o testament_n new_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o nation_n only_o 6._o theatre_n canon_n against_o stage-player_n 244._o theft_n vide_fw-la violence_n theodatus_fw-la send_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o justinian_n 19_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n life_n and_o write_n 18._o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n his_o letter_n 55._o theodorus_n martyr_n 181._o and_z c_o theodoret_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n 18._o appoint_v a_o visitor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o send_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o why_o ibid._n theosebia_n wife_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n 176._o and_o 1_o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o write_n 198._o tiberianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 191._o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n life_n 195._o abridgement_n of_o his_o canon_n ibid._n titus_n of_o bostra_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 102._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n ibid._n and_o 103._o the_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o 103._o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o not_o he_o ibid._n his_o death_n 102._o toledo_n council_z there_o in_o the_o year_n 400._o 285._o canon_n of_o it_o ibid._n 286._o trier_n council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o trinity_n eusebius_n opinion_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 7._o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o 44._o 47_o 48._o 66_o etc._n etc._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n 146_o 147._o 178._o 220._o 251_o etc._n etc._n tryphillius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n 52._o turin_n council_z there_o in_o 400._o 285._o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n tyana_n synod_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 368._o tyre_n pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n in_o 335_o against_o st._n athanasius_n 254._o v._o valence_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o its_o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n 270._o valens_n bishop_n of_o murcia_n 99_o valens_n emperor_n in_o what_o year_n and_o by_o who_o baptise_a 32._o his_o edict_n and_o what_o he_o ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n valesius_fw-la his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 10._o victorinus_n of_o africa_n his_o conversion_n 80._o his_o baptism_n ibid._n write_n against_o arius_n against_o the_o manichee_n 81._o other_o work_n ibid._n vigilance_n christian_n recommend_v 151._o violence_n exercise_v by_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n 91_o 92._o the_o church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o against_o they_o ibid._n prince_n may_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 92._o violence_n and_o theft_n canon_n against_o these_o sin_n 141._o 182._o vincentius_n of_o capua_n send_v to_o the_o cowcil_n of_o arles_n by_o pope_n liberius_n 61._o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 94._o have_v a_o veil_n ibid._n 210._o penance_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 142._o 213._o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o gild_n 221._o virginity_n the_o most_o perfect_a state_n 8._o 47._o 110._o 150._o 179._o 228._o 230._o virginity_n perpetual_a of_o mary_n 212._o 228._o vitellius_n a_o donatist_n author_n of_o a_o book_n for_o his_o party_n and_o another_o against_o the_o gentile_n 53._o vito_n a_o priest_n 30._o and_z l_o vow_n indiscreet_a vow_n forbid_v 142._o ursicinus_n his_o contest_v against_o pope_n damasus_n 120_o 121._o usury_n condemnation_n of_o usury_n 181._o 203._o canon_n against_o usury_n 141._o 247._o 253._o 268._o usurer_n discourse_v against_o usurer_n 181._o 203._o w._n wisdom_n book_n of_o wisdom_n attribute_v by_o the_o latin_n to_o solomon_n 78._o woman_n not_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n 137._o word_n not_o a_o creature_n draw_v from_o nought_o 27._o witch_n of_o endor_n history_n of_o it_o explain_v 23._o m._n 24._o in_o advertisement_n the_o french_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v so_o very_o uncorrrect_o print_v that_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o this_o translation_n find_v it_o necessary_a in_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o original_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v or_o epitomise_v so_o that_o though_o very_a many_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o translation_n yet_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d review_n of_o the_o work_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n several_a other_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o set_v by_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o printer_n carelessness_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o french_a text._n pag._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n line_n 6._o from_o boâ—_n r._n b._n 1._o c._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 2._o r._n c._n 17._o p._n 10._o l._n ult_n for_o 13._o r._n 15._o p._n 11._o l._n 4._o r._n hopperus_n p._n 21_o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n b._n viii_o c._n 1._o ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 3._o r._n theodoret._n b._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o deal_n and_o theodoret._n p._n 33._o col_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o p._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n c._n 21._o for_o c._n 17._o and_o l._n 7._o r._n c._n 23._o for_o c._n 14._o p._n 51._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n r._n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 63._o 〈…〉_o p._n 70._o l._n 40._o for_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n r_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n ibid._n l._n 17._o from_o bot_n r._n exhort_v the_o western_a p._n 85._o l._n 4._o from_o bot_n r._n compose_v by_o potaâ—ius_n and_o subscribe_v by_o hosiâ—_n p._n 100_o l._n 15._o r._n ch_z 15._o of_o b._n iu._n p._n 102._o nazianzen_n s_o word_n end_v at_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n p._n 107._o l._n 21._o r._n â—ustâ—â—hius_n of_o sevastea_fw-la ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o c._n 38._o l._n 2._o r._n b._n iu._n c._n 20._o p._n 145._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n r._n ch_n 15._o b._n iii_o p._n 183._o l._n 24._o from_o bot_n r._n margunius_fw-la p._n 221._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o deal_n p._n 824._o p._n 223._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n for_o 383._o r._n 388._o p._n 233._o l._n 16._o for_o 1606._o r._n 1506._o p._n 237._o and_o p._n 239._o for_o aâ—tius_n r._n aerius_n p._n 250._o l._n 33._o r._n b._n i._n for_o b._n iii_o p._n 256._o for_o edessa_n r._n emisa_n p._n 258_o 259._o for_o servinvs_a of_o tongre_n r._n servatio_fw-la those_o likewise_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o french_a language_n know_v what_o a_o liberty_n the_o french_a writer_n take_v in_o alter_v of_o proper_a name_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o will_v easy_o pardon_v some_o mistake_v of_o that_o kind_n in_o so_o long_a and_o so_o various_a a_o work_n as_o this_o however_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v neglect_v which_o may_v occasion_v confusion_n when_o the_o same_o person_n name_n otherwise_o turn_v occur_v in_o other_o book_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o which_o those_o name_n to_o which_o no_o page_n be_v set_v be_v several_a time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o ever_o mistake_v any_o where_o else_o bostria_n p._n 9_o for_o bostra_n eucherus_fw-la p._n 24._o for_o eucherius_n zosinus_n p._n 27._o for_o zosimus_n eudoxus_n for_o eudoxius_n cotelierius_n for_o cotelerius_fw-la â—urimadus_fw-la for_o varimadus_n tapsa_n for_o tapsus_n emesa_n for_o emisa_n rhebadius_n p._n 50._o for_o phaebadius_n damascus_n p._n 33._o for_o damasus_n docus_n p._n 51._o for_o docius_n elpidus_fw-la and_o elpides_n for_o elpidius_n poëmius_n p._n 135._o for_o poëmeninus_n narsete_n for_o narses_n logothera_fw-la p._n 158_o for_o logotheta_n fumanus_fw-la for_o fumancellus_n doaza_n p._n 169_o for_o doara_n florus_n magister_n p._n 205_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v brughem_n p._n 233_o for_o beughem_n marcina_n p._n 179_o for_o macrina_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o r._n euphration_n l._n 27._o deal_n of_o p._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 43._o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 7._o l._n 24._o for_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 9_o l._n 23._o deal_n c._n p._n 10._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n office_n for_o officer_n l._n 31._o for_o revise_v r._n reprint_v ibid._n l._n 5._o from_o bot_n for_o four_o r._n fourteen_o p._n 13._o l._n 29._o for_o the_o r._n their_o p._n 17._o l._n 28._o r._n clergy_n p._n 19_o l._n 37._o for_o as_o it_o
nothing_o to_o object_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o he_o have_v retract_v some_o of_o those_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o explain_v the_o rest_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o fault_n which_o m._n ellies_n du_n pin_n fall_v into_o and_o which_o deserve_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o he_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o undertake_v than_o from_o any_o form_a design_n of_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n to_o the_o court_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o care_n the_o application_n and_o vigilance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n show_v to_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o stifle_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o omit_v nothing_o in_o those_o station_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v place_v that_o can_v second_v such_o good_a design_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v they_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o book_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v condemn_v may_v be_v suppress_v and_o that_o all_o bookseller_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o sell_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_v du_n pin_n annex_v to_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr withdraw_v the_o court_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o all_o bookseller_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o sell_v or_o keep_v by_o they_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forthwith_o into_o the_o greffe_n of_o the_o say_a court_n there_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o very_o express_a prohibition_n to_o all_o person_n to_o reprint_v that_o book_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n so_o far_o the_o print_a extract_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n have_v retract_v or_o mollify_v by_o that_o specimen_fw-la in_o the_o histoire_n des_fw-fr ouurage_n des_fw-fr scavans_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v spiteful_a and_o malicious_a rather_o to_o satisfy_v those_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v his_o credit_n lessen_v than_o because_o he_o real_o deserve_v so_o rough_a a_o treatment_n he_o acknowlege_v for_o instance_n that_o the_o title_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a expression_n but_o be_v always_o consecrate_v to_o she_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a authority_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o century_n he_o express_v himself_o too_o general_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v clear_o concern_v it_o before_o he_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o general_a council_n call_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v seldom_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o council_n do_v not_o bring_v peace_n or_o that_o they_o ever_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a retractation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a extract_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o then_o add_v that_o his_o explication_n be_v often_o very_o much_o force_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o this_o short_a specimen_fw-la that_o his_o accuser_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o all_o that_o liberty_n with_o which_o he_o make_v his_o abridgement_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v proceed_v against_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o give_v the_o approbation_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o commend_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judiciousness_n of_o his_o extract_n and_o propose_v his_o work_n as_o extreme_o useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o doctor_n certain_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v what_o use_v protestant_n will_v make_v of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o their_o approbation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v deter_v they_o from_o give_v such_o character_n as_o no_o man_n can_v give_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o earnest_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o according_o the_o first_o volume_n against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v the_o great_a clamour_n be_v not_o animadvert_v upon_o for_o near_o six_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o that_o court_n act_v only_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o that_o that_o illustrious_a body_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o m._n du_n pin._n otherwise_o the_o gens_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o excuse_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o write_n they_o be_v then_o pass_v censure_n but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n be_v at_o present_a too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v deny_v satisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v be_v gratify_v with_o so_o small_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o go_v along_o with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o great_a opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n innocent_a xi_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n especial_o when_o he_o can_v gratify_v a_o private_a revenge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o m._n du_n pin_n bibliotheca_fw-la when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v this_o expression_n enfin_fw-fr apres_fw-fr l'avoir_fw-fr accuse_v de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr vice_n ordinaires_fw-fr aux_fw-fr eveque_v des_fw-fr grands_fw-fr sieges_n ils_fw-fr disent_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr condamne_fw-la principalement_fw-fr a_fw-fr paris_n qu'il_fw-fr renouvelloit_n l'_fw-fr erreur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr artemas_n in_o short_a after_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o all_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v they_o say_v they_o condemn_v he_o principal_o at_o paris_n because_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o artemas_n these_o word_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o period_n nonsense_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v sense_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v principalement_fw-fr parce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr renouvelloit_n principal_o because_o he_o revive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a edit_n 1._o p._n 193._o edit_n 2._o p._n 173._o this_o unfortunate_a erratum_n come_v just_a after_o a_o very_a severe_a character_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o eusebius_n put_v every_o body_n upon_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o if_o the_o report_n that_o be_v spread_v against_o this_o archbishop_n be_v true_a the_o comparison_n be_v too_o just_a to_o be_v over-looked_n and_o it_o be_v say_v at_o paris_n that_o this_o sentence_n thus_o faulty_o print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n do_v m._n du_n pin_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o censure_n thus_o carry_v on_o will_v be_v so_o little_a to_o our_o author_n disadvantage_n that_o few_o person_n will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o book_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v his_o misfortune_n that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o diocesan_n but_o this_o will_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o book_n that_o m._n
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
of_o the_o province_n declare_v far_a that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v ordain_v the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v soldier_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o allow_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la majores_fw-la devolve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v hither_o nor_o judge_v before_o judgement_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o order_n a_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o five_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n before_o baptism_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o six_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v clerk_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o another_o church_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n permit_v it_o the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sole_a imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o that_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o catholic_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o sect_n be_v baptize_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a employment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n marry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v to_o penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o crime_n for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n marry_v another_o be_v a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o do_v penance_n before_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v the_o same_o rigour_n be_v observe_v towards_o she_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a husband_n go_v over_o to_o a_o humane_a marriage_n the_o thirteen_o enjoin_v a_o penance_n of_o some_o time_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o promise_a virginity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o solemn_o be_v veil_v by_o the_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a finish_v his_o letter_n say_v that_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ambition_n among_o they_o division_n will_v cease_v schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o assault_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v write_v in_o 405._o to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o confirm_v siricius_n his_o law_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o he_o forgive_v those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n observe_v it_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o order_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o high_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v degrade_v who_o violate_v it_o know_o the_o second_o canon_n relate_v to_o sinner_n who_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o desire_v penance_n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v more_o severe_a because_o penance_n be_v grant_v they_o without_o allow_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v administer_v to_o die_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o hardness_n of_o novatian_n these_o last_o word_n with_o several_a other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o canon_n manifest_a that_o by_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o absolution_n the_o three_o canon_n exempt_v those_o from_o penance_n that_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n who_o put_v any_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o office_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o any_o punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n the_o four_o canon_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o more_o woman_n do_v penance_n for_o adultery_n than_o men._n pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n punish_v this_o sin_n equal_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o wife_n not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v their_o husband_n of_o this_o crime_n the_o bishop_n can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o secret_a sin_n whereas_o husband_n do_v more_o free_o accuse_v their_o wife_n and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o five_o excuse_n those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o demand_v the_o death_n of_o a_o criminal_a or_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o six_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n but_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n except_o they_o contribute_v to_o that_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n comprehend_v all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o own_o for_o canonical_a he_o reject_v the_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n and_o suchlike_a the_o four_o letter_n without_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nuceria_n have_v commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o some_o doubt_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n who_o voluntary_o have_v dismember_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o three_o that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o have_v be_v soldier_n that_o have_v plead_v at_o the_o bar_n or_o have_v bear_v office_n at_o court_n in_o the_o four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v baptise_a of_o approve_a moral_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o clerk_n or_o in_o monastery_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v no_o concubine_n last_o in_o the_o six_o he_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o interstitia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o time_n between_o every_o ordination_n upon_o any_o promotion_n from_o lesser_a to_o high_a order_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o man_n a_o reader_n a_o acolyth_a a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o so_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o inferior_a degree_n his_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n may_v be_v try_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n direct_v to_o two_o bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n he_o bid_v they_o depose_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v have_v child_n since_o their_o ordination_n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o be_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n he_o enjoin_v one_o bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n he_o reproach_v they_o with_o allow_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v correct_v if_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o author_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n about_o two_o bishop_n bubalius_n and_o taurianus_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o to_o be_v re-viewed_n again_o and_o false_o boast_v of_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o p._n innocent_n write_v in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o restore_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n a_o
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
his_o question_n to_o damasus_n he_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o borrow_v aristotle_n '_o be_v subtle_a reason_n nor_o use_n tully_n '_o s_o eloquence_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o quintilian_n to_o refresh_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o declamation_n his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v compose_v with_o care_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o expound_v the_o thing_n and_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o clear_v its_o obscurity_n let_v other_o be_v eloquent_a and_o by_o that_o get_v commendation_n and_o applause_n let_v they_o thunder_v out_o great_a word_n in_o a_o plausible_a harangue_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v its_o simplicity_n so_o much_o of_o his_o style_n his_o genius_n be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o fierceness_n make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o jest_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o term_n of_o contempt_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v with_o reproach_n though_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o liveliness_n and_o vehemency_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o polemical_a work_n than_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n he_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o he_o never_o argue_v upon_o principle_n which_o make_v he_o sometime_o contradict_v himself_o he_o often_o carry_v his_o subject_n too_o far_o be_v transport_v with_o his_o ordinary_a heat_n he_o commend_v blame_n condemn_v and_o approve_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o his_o imagination_n he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o just_a in_o his_o commentary_n but_o not_o always_o exact_a because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v enough_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o dictate_v to_o his_o amanuensis_n as_o he_o own_v himself_o either_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o man_n commentary_n or_o learn_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o often_o set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o different_a commentator_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o without_o name_v those_o from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o nay_o he_o introduce_v such_o explication_n as_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v himself_o though_o without_o refute_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o his_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o other_o thus_o he_o excuse_v himself_o of_o some_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n this_o advertisement_n may_v serve_v also_o to_o vindicate_v he_o from_o several_a error_n and_o contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v himself_o against_o rufinus_n who_o upbraid_v he_o for_o teach_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a men._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o origen_n name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n however_o that_o have_v produce_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n without_o declare_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v afterward_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o criminal_a in_o origen_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o very_o dangerous_a error_n but_o what_o may_v seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o himself_o have_v utter_v something_o like_o it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 66th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n where_o he_o real_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n infidel_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v never_o to_o end_v but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o sinner_n and_o impious_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o judge_n sentence_n will_v be_v moderate_a and_o temper_v with_o clemency_n i_o know_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n but_o s._n jerom_n word_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o since_o the_o name_n of_o impious_a christian_n can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o venial_a sin_n only_o and_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o purgatory_n several_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o amos_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o other_o sinner_n who_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n several_a other_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o father_n commentary_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v sin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v soul_n and_o many_o other_o notion_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o reject_v himself_o when_o he_o refute_v origen_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n there_o be_v also_o several_a opinion_n that_o savour_v of_o jewish_a superstition_n or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o when_o he_o assert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o micah_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o year_n or_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n that_o god_n particular_a providence_n extend_v only_o to_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o general_a providence_n without_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o each_o event_n or_o when_o by_o too_o much_o scrupulosity_n he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o upon_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n or_o when_o he_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o s._n matthew_n chapt._n the_o seven_o or_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n l._n 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o these_o place_n in_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_a as_o when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ionas_n he_o advise_v and_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v not_o think_v he_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 23d_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o some_o devout_a woman_n who_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v about_o their_o neck_n book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o cross_n or_o other_o mark_n of_o devotion_n holiness_n devotion_n if_o some_o person_n will_v think_v s._n jerom_n to_o blame_v other_o upon_o much_o better_a ground_n will_v commend_v he_o for_o disapprove_v practice_n that_o be_v so_o very_o superstitious_a and_o that_o can_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o solid_a piety_n and_o holiness_n last_o he_o sometime_o give_v allegorical_a sense_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o when_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o jacob_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a combat_n but_o mystical_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a fight_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o hell-fire_n be_v not_o a_o real_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o allegorical_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n and_o which_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o too_o great_a precipitation_n with_o
confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o too_o often_o and_o that_o his_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n be_v sometime_o too_o far_o fetch_v he_o turn_v thing_n agreeable_o and_o fine_o his_o letter_n be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a they_o move_v and_o they_o divert_v rather_o than_o instruct_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o they_o have_v more_o sweetness_n or_o fire_n more_o fruitfulness_n or_o light_n they_o soften_v and_o give_v heat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o strengthen_v and_o mollify_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v not_o always_o solid_a and_o exact_a and_o often_o please_v because_o of_o a_o false_a lustre_n he_o often_o play_v with_o word_n and_o use_v several_a childish_a allegory_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o draught_n and_o description_n he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o dogmatical_a matter_n nor_o carry_v point_n of_o morality_n very_o far_o but_o only_a point_n at_o they_o superficial_o all_o his_o write_n be_v short_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o careful_o compose_v ausonius_n high_o commend_v his_o poem_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v for_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n especial_o those_o which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o understand_v greek_n but_o indifferent_o and_o be_v very_o little_a conversant_a with_o history_n or_o the_o science_n he_o be_v esteem_v belove_a and_o caress_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o without_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cardinal_z perron_n that_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o time_n he_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o very_o frugal_a life_n yet_o without_o great_a austerity_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o bestow_v his_o great_a estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o pious_a and_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n one_o find_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n the_o character_n of_o a_o humble_a modest_a and_o meek_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n he_o have_v much_o devotion_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v miraculous_a story_n and_o to_o reverence_v relic_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o second_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n by_o the_o care_n of_o gravius_n after_o that_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la rosweidus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1622._o but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o they_o in_o quarto_fw-la at_o paris_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o bookseller_n who_o print_v it_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a paper_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o edition_n do_v to_o render_v it_o correct_v and_o useful_a he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n and_o poem_n general_o own_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n which_o be_v set_v down_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n by_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v add_v some_o new_a letter_n some_o he_o have_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v make_v one_o of_o two_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o doubtful_a work_n note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o poem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v s._n paulinus_n with_o a_o new_a account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n very_o large_a and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n seven_o dissertation_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o chronological_a order_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n the_o three_o follow_v contain_v the_o live_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n alethius_n victricius_n and_o aper_n to_o who_o s._n paulinus_n write_v most_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o six_o be_v concern_v s._n paulinus_n his_o work_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o dubious_a or_o supposititious_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o captivity_n after_o this_o come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o various_a readins_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a table_n there_o be_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n prepare_v which_o will_v be_v useful_a and_o divert_v pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n believe_v monk_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 106._o marius_n mercator_n s._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v he_o britonem_fw-la or_o britannum_n s._n augustin_n in_o several_a place_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o england_n not_o in_o ireland_n he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n if_o marius_n mercator_n may_v be_v believe_v rufinus_n disciple_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o pelagius_n pelagius_n name_n have_v his_o place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o of_o some_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o his_o treatise_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 410._o epistle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n s._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n speak_v of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o latter_a observe_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n catholic_n jerom_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom._n some_o question_n whether_o this_o commentary_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v under_o pelagius_n his_o name_n 1._o because_o that_o among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pelagian_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o pelagian_a author_n may_v write_v commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n different_a from_o pelagius_n the_o second_o will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o in_o that_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v not_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o pelagius_n his_o act_n say_v that_o that_o heretic_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n voice_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la &_o redarguentis_fw-la this_o very_a exposition_n and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o z._n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n ch_z 12._o say_v that_o pelagius_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la fidelis_fw-la observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o believe_a woman_n who_o have_v convert_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n the_o same_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o commentary_n 3._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 4._o say_v that_o pelagius_n tell_v we_o upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la formâ—futuri_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o commentary_n but_o what_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o marius_n mercator_n in_o his_o commentary_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o produce_v a_o argument_n against_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n a_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o marius_n mercator_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n but_o those_o place_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o some_o catholic_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n jerom._n demetrias_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v certain_o pelagius_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o
by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o manlius_n theodorus_n who_o he_o have_v know_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n fly_v into_o harbour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v a_o while_n engage_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n carry_v away_o with_o passion_n pleasure_n or_o glory_n find_v themselves_o happy_o drive_v into_o harbour_n by_o some_o storm_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n have_v always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o star_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v into_o harbour_n the_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o navigation_n be_v that_o of_o vainglory_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v shipwreck_n these_o reflection_n st._n augustin_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v conceive_v a_o strong_a passion_n for_o philosophy_n by_o read_v of_o tully_n hortensius_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o study_n but_o that_o have_v be_v some_o time_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v have_v guide_v he_o at_o last_o that_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v that_o the_o academic_n have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o he_o have_v now_o discover_v a_o lucky_a star_n that_o show_v he_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o discourse_n both_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodorus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o love_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o glory_n have_v for_o sometime_o detain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o weigh_v all_o his_o anchor_n to_o come_v into_o port._n after_o this_o fair_a beginning_n he_o acquaint_v theodorus_n with_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o birthday_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o cousin_n and_o his_o two_o disciple_n trygetius_n and_o licentius_fw-la who_o appear_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o soon_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v equal_a need_n of_o nourishment_n after_o this_o he_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n say_v that_o since_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o want_v what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o happy_a but_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v st._n augustine_n mother_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v good_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la inquit_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o reply_v immediate_o that_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o philosophy_n ipsam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mater_fw-la arcem_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la upon_o these_o principle_n he_o show_v in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o this_o book_n that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o good_n of_o fortune_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a since_o we_o can_v have_v they_o when_o we_o will_v the_o academic_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v find_v but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a because_o they_o no_o soon_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o soul_n want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o happy_a none_o but_o god_n can_v fill_v the_o soul_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a none_o be_v happy_a without_o wisdom_n and_o can_v wisdom_n be_v have_v without_o god_n be_v there_o any_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o correct_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n observe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o world_n st._n austin_n treat_v of_o providence_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o order_n show_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n these_o book_n be_v write_v dialogue_n wise_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o order_n be_v but_o immediate_o digress_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o mother_n come_v in_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conference_n show_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o study_v wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n st._n augustin_n clear_v several_a particular_a difficulty_n about_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n he_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n order_n in_o what_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v immovable_a he_o maintain_v that_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a action_n come_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n because_o they_o have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o manifest_a god_n justice_n in_o the_o four_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o just_a though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n before_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o evil_n be_v introduce_v against_o god_n order_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n submit_v it_o to_o its_o order_n have_v bandy_v these_o metaphysical_a question_n he_o enter_v upon_o moral_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v god_n order_n both_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o their_o study_n he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v after_o the_o follow_a pattern_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o for_o young_a man_n to_o avoid_v debauch_n and_o excess_n to_o despise_v gay_a clothes_n and_o rich_a attire_n to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o lose_v their_o time_n either_o at_o play_n or_o unprofitable_a recreation_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o sleepy_a to_o be_v free_a from_o jealousy_n envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o one_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o any_o violent_a passion_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v infect_v their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o either_o with_o cowardice_n or_o with_o rashness_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v let_v they_o refrain_v their_o anger_n they_o ought_v to_o correct_v all_o vice_n but_o to_o hate_v no_o body_n not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a or_o too_o yield_v let_v their_o reproof_n be_v always_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o their_o meekness_n never_o authorize_v vice_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o own_o let_v they_o serve_v other_o without_o affectation_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o they_o become_v master_n let_v they_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v let_v they_o careful_o avoid_v make_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v in_o all_o their_o business_n with_o other_o and_o their_o whole_a behaviour_n let_v they_o observe_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o that_o to_o other_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o let_v they_o not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n except_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a and_o study_v to_o get_v friend_n in_o what_o employment_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v a_o delight_n in_o serve_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o even_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o let_v they_o live_v orderly_o honour_n god_n think_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n have_v thus_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o youth_n he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_o study_n he_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v get_v by_o authority_n and_o
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
arch-heretick_n into_o latin_a who_o be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a nor_o translation_n chrysippus_n the_o time_n when_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o find_v in_o the_o chrysippus_n chrysippus_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o latin_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ducaeus_n auctuarium_n tom._n 2._o p._n 424_o in_o gr._n and_o latin_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o his_o name_n which_o contain_v many_o extraordinary_a praise_n of_o she_o like_v to_o those_o use_v in_o the_o litany_n photius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 171st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o book_n where_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o eustratius_n cave_n eustathius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o piece_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v his_o father-in-law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n and_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n be_v attribute_v to_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o his_o cite_v his_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o eustratius_n treatise_n above_o cite_v panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o this_o last_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o gamaliel_n have_v relate_v this_o story_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v which_o be_v find_v have_v do_v many_o miracle_n vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n in_o the_o five_o age_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o add_v diaconus_fw-la vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a method_n all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holstenius_n collection_n p._n 1._o p._n 89._o in_fw-la codice_fw-la regularum_fw-la p._n 89._o print_v at_o paris_n 1663._o quarto_fw-la fastidius_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n a_o english_a author_n have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v fatalis_fw-la one_o treatise_n concern_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o another_o colend_v another_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la colend_v of_o widowhood_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n some_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n under_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n tom._n ix_o p._n 888_o it_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o through_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n print_v by_o itself_o by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o 1663._o at_o rome_n false_o rome_n dr._n cave_n think_v they_o be_v but_o one_o treatise_n and_o that_o gennadius_n have_v distinguish_v they_o false_o the_o other_o treatise_n be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o widow_n he_o first_o of_o all_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n ought_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n he_o than_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o afflict_v the_o good_n he_o explain_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o goodworks_a without_o which_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o at_o last_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o exhort_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n it_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o plainness_n than_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n in_o some_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n dracontius_n dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a have_v compose_v a_o heroic_a poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o a_o elegy_n to_o dracontius_n dracontius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n the_o poem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o p._n 724_o and_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v it_o with_o the_o elegy_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619_o octacto_fw-la 83â—_n octacto_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o fabritius_n collection_n of_o poet_n and_o in_o appendicâ—â—â—â—neanâ—_n p._n 83â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n who_o review_v this_o work_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n that_o now_o it_o be_v eudocia_n the_o empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n who_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o woman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o all_o time_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a woman_n but_o yet_o very_a few_o falconia_n eudocia_n &_o proba_n falconia_n dare_v meddle_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o see_v a_o empress_n so_o employ_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o the_o learned_a photius_n observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o see_v a_o princess_n amid_o the_o soft_a and_o charm_a delight_n of_o a_o court_n to_o compose_v book_n this_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a she_o compose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a heroic_n photius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 183_o codex_fw-la of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o by_o confine_v herself_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o translation_n she_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n nevertheless_o many_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o manage_v she_o be_v not_o studious_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n as_o poet_n usual_o do_v by_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o change_a truth_n into_o fable_n she_o do_v not_o divert_v her_o reader_n by_o tedious_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o but_o follow_v her_o text_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o that_o read_v her_o work_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o she_o preserve_v the_o same_o sense_n entire_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o use_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a such_o word_n as_o come_v near_a the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n she_o show_v in_o two_o verse_n that_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a volume_n that_o she_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o style_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n and_o three_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o roman_a of_o not_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n but_o another_o câ—prian_a a_o roman_a s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n justina_n the_o artifices_fw-la which_o cyprian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o defile_v she_o his_o conversion_n and_o ordination_n the_o life_n of_o cyprian_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o happen_v under_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o silence_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o photius_n but_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n of_o eudocia_n but_o there_o be_v print_v under_o her_o name_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o be_v
they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 24._o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v here_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o quirinus_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o iberia_n that_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n either_o by_o unction_n with_o chrysm_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o west_n the_o arian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v by_o unction_n with_o chrysm_n that_o the_o manophysite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v receive_v there_o by_o make_v only_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o bonosian_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o think_v montanus_n to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o heretic_n like_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o re-enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o be_v true_a since_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n book_n 9_o ep._n 61._o the_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v sponsor_n b._n 3._o ep._n 40._o when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o person_n have_v be_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v we_o must_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o this_o doubt_n b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o they_o may_v use_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o the_o front_n book_n 3_o ep._n 9_o afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v troublesome_a to_o those_o that_o have_v another_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v use_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v another_o place_n concern_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o east_n for_o receive_v heretic_n b._n 9_o ep._n 61._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n be_v very_o age_a and_o infirm_a be_v subject_a to_o be_v indispose_v by_o say_v mess_n and_o after_o he_o return_v he_o know_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o many_o person_n doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o hosty_a thus_o consecrate_a st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o assurance_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v do_v not_o change_n nor_o divert_v the_o benediction_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o condition_n b._n 11._o ep._n 59_o about_o penance_n st_n gregory_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n express_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o after_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n one_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o crime_n with_o impunity_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o excellent_a maxim_n that_o true_a penance_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o bewail_a sin_n past_a but_o in_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—…ssa_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la plangenda_fw-la declinare_fw-la the_o clergy_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n to_o receive_v there_o corporal_a punishment_n b._n 1._o ep._n 18._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o lay-communion_n after_o a_o long_a penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o a_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o clergy_n b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o &_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o after_o his_o penance_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n but_o not_o to_o that_o of_o priest_n b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o one_o who_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v continue_v depose_v for_o ever_o ib._n ep._n 16._o a_o priest_n depose_v may_v be_v make_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o monastery_n ib._n ep._n 17._o about_o the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n st_n gregory_n prove_v in_o the_o 39th_o epistle_n of_o the_o 9th_o book_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n into_o a_o religious_a house_n although_o human_a law_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o part_v from_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 44th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o handle_v also_o the_o same_o question_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o adultery_n nevertheless_o he_o permit_v marry_v person_n to_o part_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n b._n 5._o ep._n 49._o b._n 9_o ep._n 39_o in_o the_o 32_o letter_n of_o book_n 8._o he_o determine_v a_o particular_a case_n about_o this_o subject_a a_o marry_a woman_n have_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v become_v a_o nun_n because_o she_o suspect_v he_o of_o adultery_n but_o she_o can_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o and_o the_o marry_a man_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a hereupon_o the_o woman_n return_v to_o he_o which_o move_v her_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o all_o her_o family_n st._n gregory_n write_v to_o this_o bishop_n that_o he_o must_v immediate_o restore_v her_o family_n to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o she_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o the_o suspicion_n she_o have_v of_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o oath_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_n when_o a_o see_v be_v vacant_a it_o must_v be_v fill_v quick_o with_o a_o worthy_a person_n book_n 1_o ep._n 18_o 76_o &_o 79._o b._n 6._o ep._n 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v it_o vacant_a more_o than_o three_o month_n b._n 6._o ep._n 39_o during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o her_o metropolis_n be_v to_o name_v a_o deputy_n and_o st._n gregory_n give_v we_o many_o form_n of_o commission_v these_o deputy_n b._n 1._o ep._n 15_o 51_o 75_o 76._o b._n 2._o ep._n b._n 19_o &_o 20_o 26_o 27._o 5._o ep._n 21._o b._n 3._o ep._n 39_o b._n 11._o ep._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o deputy_n make_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o of_o the_o movable_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 22._o they_o can_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o b._n 2._o ep._n 27_o &_o 38._o yet_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o their_o trouble_n b._n 3._o ep._n 11._o the_o deputy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n b._n 12._o ep._n 19_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o future_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n b._n 1._o ep._n 56._o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o must_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o have_v one_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistance_n dispensatorem_fw-la he_o
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monâ—â—helites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâ—s_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o â—ad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v his_o name_n that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o these_o reason_n and_o solution_n say_v f._n mabellonius_n make_v it_o probable_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v alcuin_n alcuin_n style_n be_v neat_a and_o lively_a he_o write_v witty_o his_o expression_n be_v pure_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n he_o handle_v thing_n pleasant_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o want_v eloquence_n no_o nor_o elegance_n neither_o etherius_fw-la etherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o axume_n in_o spain_n and_o beatus_fw-la abbot_n and_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n these_o charge_v they_o with_o eutychiaanism_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o opposite_a error_n that_o they_o make_v 2_o book_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o resist_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o 2_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o full_a of_o several_a idle_a useless_a reflection_n and_o divers_a repetition_n they_o be_v print_v in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o frank_n fort_n hold_v in_o 794_o there_o he_o encounter_v felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n about_o the_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n which_o they_o attribute_v aquileia_n paulin_n of_o aquileia_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o small_a write_n and_o three_z book_n upon_o this_o subject_a those_o work_n be_v find_v among_o alcuin_n they_o do_v former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 7_o book_n of_o alcuin_n against_o that_o error_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n yet_o extant_a of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o heistulphus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n which_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n he_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o lord_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a penance_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v find_v also_o some_o fragment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o first_o tract_n of_o the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 1._o p._n 362._o last_o the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n which_o go_v a_o long_a while_n under_o s._n augustine_n name_n be_v restore_v to_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o m._n colbert_n library_n it_o contain_v several_a useful_a advice_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o advertisement_n to_o heistulphus_n this_o bishop_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 803._o his_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o no_o way_n elevate_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n theodulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n before_o 794._o flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v theodulphus_n theodulphus_n towards_o 821._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o bishop_n opuscula_fw-la in_o 1646._o at_o paris_n with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v his_o capitulary_a contain_v 46_o article_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n diligence_n in_o read_v pray_v and_o work_v he_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o custom_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o habit_n book_n and_o vessel_n wherewith_o they_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o clerk_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o bread_n the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n be_v very_o decent_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n he_o forbid_v woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v celebrate_v and_o order_n that_o their_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o seat_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n by_o themselves_o without_o other_o communicant_n he_o prohibit_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n beside_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n vessel_n and_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n but_o clergyman_n only_o or_o person_n of_o singular_a piety_n he_o prohibit_v assembly_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o pray_v and_o also_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o church_n he_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o churchman_n keep_v woman_n at_o home_n with_o they_o to_o the_o near_a relation_n he_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o sobriety_n in_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v their_o clerk_n he_o charge_v all_o presbyter_n to_o baptize_v child_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o not_o he_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o layman_n to_o convert_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a use_n he_o will_v have_v school_n set_v up_o in_o parish_n to_o teach_v youth_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o spend_v sunday_n in_o pray_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v meat_n he_o permit_v travel_v provide_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n he_o charge_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o vespres_n of_o festival_n at_o matin_n and_o at_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v deter_v from_o false_a oath_n perjury_n false_a witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n he_o exhort_v layman_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n even_o those_o of_o thought_n and_o instruct_v the_o presbyter_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v sinner_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o upon_o parent_n to_o use_v their_o child_n gentle_o and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n they_o owe_v one_o another_o that_o merchant_n and_o man_n of_o business_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o mind_v their_o temporal_a gain_n so_o much_o as_o life_n eternal_a that_o the_o people_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o week_n before_o lent_n and_o then_o receive_v penance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o do_v of_o it_o during_o lent_n he_o mark_v out_o several_a way_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o recommend_v the_o exact_a keep_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o join_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o fast_v he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o vespres_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a perfection_n to_o abstain_v from_o egg_n cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n yet_o he_o allow_v infirm_a person_n and_o labourer_n to_o use_v they_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v on_o sunday_n in_o lent_n except_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v the_o communion_n and_o that_o all_o take_v the_o sacrament_n on_o holy_a thursday_n on_o easter-eve_n and_o easter_n day_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n on_o fast-day_n and_o also_o some_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a action_n by_o almsgiving_n and_o good_a work_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v private_a mass_n on_o sunday_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o public_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o parish_n last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v publish_v since_o a_o addition_n to_o this_o capitulary_a contain_v a_o general_a advertisement_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o parson_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o this_o bishop_n write_v one_o book_n more_o upon_o
that_o expulsion_n wilfrid_n enjoy_v that_o archbishopric_a peaceable_o during_o king_n oswi_n reign_n but_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o egfrid_n reign_n towards_o the_o year_n 670._o be_v depose_v by_o theodorus_n himself_o he_o present_o withdraw_v into_o friesland_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o authority_n he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o england_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bad_a entertainment_n and_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o queen_n ermenburge_n egfrid_n wife_n be_v get_v out_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v edelwach_v or_o ethelwolfe_n their_o king_n theodorus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n enemy_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o king_n alfrid_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o re-establishment_n he_o return_v to_o york_n in_o 686._o but_o five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v expel_v again_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lichfield_n which_o he_o find_v vacant_a some_o year_n after_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n within_o two_o league_n of_o rippon_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o agreement_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o his_o abbey_n of_o rippon_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n and_o be_v declare_v innocent_a with_o this_o sentence_n he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o alfrid_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v sexulfus_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o two_o month_n after_o and_o ofr_v have_v succeed_v he_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v into_o northumberland_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o 705._o near_o the_o river_n nid_v at_o which_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o country_n be_v present_a they_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o after_o some_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o long_o contest_v be_v thus_o happy_o end_v wilfrid_n yield_v up_o his_o episcopal_a see_n of_o york_n to_o john_n of_o beverly_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o haguestad_fw-es and_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o rippon_n he_o die_v in_o 709._o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a be_v affirm_v by_o eddi_n s._n wilfrid_n disciple_n and_o author_n of_o his_o life_n by_o john_n vii_n letter_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o april_n 721._o in_o s._n peter_n church_n twenty_o two_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o of_o spain_n one_o of_o england_n and_o another_o of_o scotland_n rome_n council_n of_o rome_n eleven_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n gregory_n ii_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o publish_v the_o constitution_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o eleven_o first_o be_v against_o they_o that_o marry_v their_o kindred_n person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o who_o steal_v away_o widow_n and_o maiden_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o those_o that_o consult_v diviner_n or_o sorcerer_n or_o use_v enchantment_n the_o thirteen_o against_o those_o that_o invade_v garden_n or_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o against_o a_o exhilaratus_fw-la a_o adrianus_n the_o son_n of_o exhilaratus_fw-la private_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o deaconness_n epiphania_fw-la and_o the_o seventeen_o against_o clerk_n wear_v long_o hair_n a_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o carloman_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o germany_n an._n 742._o by_o the_o order_n of_o carloman_n the_o french_a prince_n boniface_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n there_o both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o place_n germany_n council_n of_o germany_n of_o it_o augsburg_n it_o in_o longus_n abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o râ—tisbon_n or_o augsburg_n be_v unknown_a the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitulary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carloman_n who_o declare_v that_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n monk_n and_o lord_n he_o cause_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o town_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o have_v order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church_n right_n and_o to_o reform_v manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v church-land_n that_o have_v be_v invade_v to_o be_v restore_v have_v deprive_v wicked_a priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o second_o import_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o army_n except_o those_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n there_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o two_o chaplain_n and_o two_o priest_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n one_o priest_n only_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n he_o forbid_v the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o the_o clerk_n by_o the_o 3d_o canon_n he_o enjoin_v parson_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o go_v every_o year_n to_o fetch_v new_a chrism_n on_o holy-thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o chastity_n life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o presbyter_n the_o four_o prohibit_n admit_v into_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a function_n unknown_a priest_n or_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o 5_o order_n bishop_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n from_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o 6_o ordain_v that_o he_o or_o she_o that_o shall_v henceforward_o fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o shall_v do_v penance_n there_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o two_o year_n have_v be_v whip_v till_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o what_o penance_n he_o please_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a clerk_n or_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v three_o time_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o for_o one_o year_n that_o the_o nun_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shave_v the_o seven_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o wear_v close_a coat_n as_o laic_n do_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v long_a cassock_n it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n with_o they_o it_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o nun_n exact_o to_o follow_v s._n benedict_n rule_n the_o council_n of_o lestine_n an._n 743._o the_o same_o carloman_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lestine_n near_o cambray_n the_o canon_n whereof_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n they_o go_v also_o lestine_n council_n of_o lestine_n under_o carloman_n name_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n then_o hold_v at_o lestine_n the_o bishop_n noble_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n have_v confirm_v the_o forego_n decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o its_o splendour_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n have_v receive_v s._n benedict_n rule_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v it_o that_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n such_o priest_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o ordain_v
canon_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o flodoardus_n council_n iv_o of_o toledo_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 74_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n 9_o canon_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 18_o canon_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n 6_o canon_n a_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n under_o martin_n i._n 5_o action_n or_o session_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o this_o pope_n council_n iii_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o six_o general_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o dionysius_n and_o george_n the_o letter_n of_o mansuetus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o act_n contain_v 17_o act_n or_o session_n the_o council_n letter_n to_o agatho_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o leo_n ii_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n the_o council_n of_o challon_n 39_o canon_n council_n viii_o of_o toledo_n king_n recesuind_n letter_n the_o act_n which_o contain_v 12_o canon_n a_o decree_n about_o the_o king_n revenue_n recesuind_n edict_n the_o jew_n petition_n and_o remonstrance_n council_n ix_o of_o toledo_n a_o preface_n and_o 17_o canon_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n 7_o canon_n and_o a_o decree_n against_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n the_o council_n of_o merida_n 22_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o autun_n a_o constitution_n concern_v monk_n a_o council_n at_o hereford_n 10_o canon_n council_n xi_o of_o toledo_n 15_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n 8_o canon_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n 13_o canon_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n 13_o canon_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n the_o act_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n in_o the_o precede_a confession_n the_o council_n of_o sarragosa_n 5_o canon_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n a_o memoir_n of_o king_n egica_n and_o 13_o canon_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n a_o memoir_n of_o egica_n and_o 8_o canon_n the_o council_n call_v quinisext_v or_o in_o trullo_n 102_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o barkamsted_n 25_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o business_n of_o wilfrid_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n recite_v by_o divers_a author_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o 17_o canon_n a_o german_a council_n under_o carlomannus_fw-la 7_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o lessine_n 4_o canon_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n a_o memoir_n or_o instruction_n about_o prohibit_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o zachary_n 13_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 10_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o rome_n under_o zachary_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n 30_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o verbery_n 21_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n 30_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n 9_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o compaigne_n 21_o canon_n several_a other_o council_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a council_n ii_o of_o nice_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o greek_a and_o anastasius_n translation_n 22_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o norhumberland_n 20_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n 14_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o council_n a_o council_n in_o italy_n against_o felix_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o council_n against_o felix_n 56_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n iii_o some_o fragment_n of_o these_o acts._n the_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n we_o have_v none_o of_o its_o acts._n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o treatise_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o saracen_n two_o book_n of_o s._n isidore_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o sarazen_a by_o s._n john_n sarazen_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n isidore_n origen_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o taio_n s._n j._n damascene_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n upon_o the_o trinity_n five_o dialogue_n of_o s._n maximus_n s._n j._n damascene_n trisagion_n a_o treatise_n of_o alcuin_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o two_o will_n honoâ—ius_n letter_n to_o sergius_n sophronius_n letter_n honorius_n apology_n for_o john_n iu._n some_o of_o s._n martin_n letter_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n maximus_n some_o of_o his_o letter_n theodorus_n of_o ratthu_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n agatho's_n letter_n s._n leo_fw-la ii_o and_o s._n benedict_n ii_o letter_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n constantinople_n and_o toledo_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v letter_n 7_o book_n of_o alcuin_n against_o fellix_fw-la orgelitanus_n his_o letter_n to_o elipandus_n four_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o that_o bishop_n answer_n 2_o letter_n of_o etherius_fw-la against_o elipandus_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o paulinus_n of_o aquileia_n three_o book_n against_o the_o same_o person_n the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n end_n s._n maximus_n treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n julian_n of_o toledo_n prognostic_n in_o 3_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n alcuin_n treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o image_n pope_n gregory_n ii_n letter_n damascene_n oration_n of_o image_n adrian_n germanus_n and_o tarasius_n letter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o and_o of_o nice_a for_o image_n the_o caroline_n book_n the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o letter_n in_o their_o name_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n a_o treatise_n make_v by_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n work_n of_o discipline_n isidore_n two_o book_n of_o office_n some_o of_o his_o letter_n s._n columbanus_n penitential_a and_o letter_n cuminus_n penitential_a and_o paschal_n letter_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o easter_n s._n maximus_n mystagogy_n his_o calandar_n for_o easter_n vitalian_n letter_n marculphus_n formula_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n capitula_fw-la ceolfridus_n letter_n to_o naitan_n about_o easter_n adelmus_n treatise_n cresconius_n collection_n of_o canon_n paul_n of_o aquileia_n book_n of_o lesson_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v capitulary_n letter_n and_o law_n alcuin_n letter_n his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n two_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o fragment_n of_o paulinus_n letter_n theodulphus_n of_o orleans_n capitulary_a a_o treatise_n upon_o baptism_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n letter_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n prolegomena_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n gregory_n and_o modesius_n homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o embalm_v jesus_n christ._n bede_n treatise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n his_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n german_n treatise_n upon_o our_o lord_n burial_n alcuin_n treatise_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n note_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n his_o allegorical_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o philoponus_n book_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n bede_n explication_n of_o the_o first_o 3_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n hesychius_n commentary_n on_o leviticus_n his_o allegory_n upon_o the_o ark._n alcuin_n comment_n on_o genesis_n s._n maximus_n question_n to_o thalassius_n 79_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o his_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 19_o bede_n question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o king_n his_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o tobit_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n alcuin_n exposition_n of_o the_o 118th_o and_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n his_o commentary_n on_o ecclesiastes_n upon_o the_o canticle_n s._n isidore_n allegorical_a comment_n aponius_n and_o bede_n commentary_n alcuin_n letter_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n bede_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n canonical_a epistle_n and_o revelation_n alcuin_n comment_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n andreas_n cretensis_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ambrose_n autpertus_n on_o the_o same_o book_n historical_a work_n isidore_n chronicon_fw-la and_o history_n of_o the_o gothâ—_n his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n
into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n aperta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la vulva_fw-la do_v put_v out_o a_o book_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n against_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n wherein_o he_o confute_v he_o without_o name_v of_o he_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n reject_v withal_o that_o error_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o adversary_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la therein_o he_o chief_o answer_v to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o st._n jerom_n passage_n which_o may_v breed_v some_o difficulty_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o nun_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o abbess_n matrona_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v theodrada_n and_o not_o emma_n that_o succeed_v in_o 846_o because_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o father_n mabillon_n that_o title_n be_v only_o bestow_v upon_o abbess_n that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n this_o answer_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prove_v ineffectual_a with_o the_o follower_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n who_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o write_v another_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o fragment_n leave_v these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n publish_v by_o feuardentius_a century_n feuardentius_a by_o feuardentius_a the_o first_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n quamvis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la virginitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o page_n the_o 35_o where_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n hic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desideratur_fw-la you_o must_v go_v to_o page_n the_o 42d_o line_n 13_o where_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v find_v though_o feuardentius_a have_v publish_v it_o as_o another_o discourse_n this_o second_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v the_o sermon_n which_o begin_v page_n 47._o inter_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n may_v be_v part_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o likewise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n but_o the_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o isidorus_n upon_o the_o assumption_n the_o nativity_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n belong_v to_o another_o author_n of_o late_a date_n than_o paschasius_fw-la be_v either_o of_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o thirteen_o century_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n which_o father_n dacherius_n have_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a manuscript_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la soul_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ratramnus_n have_v another_o controversy_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o immediate_o from_o one_o macarius_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o scot_n i._n e._n a_o irishman_n in_o this_o age_n the_o country_n that_o we_o now_o call_v ireland_n be_v call_v scotland_n and_o consequent_o the_o irish_a be_v scoti_n as_o our_o author_n right_o interpret_v scotus_n in_o this_o place_n scotland_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v albany_n and_o take_v the_o present_a name_n from_o the_o irish-scot_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n infest_a the_o pict_n at_o last_o incorporate_v about_o the_o year_n 1101_o with_o they_o and_o give_v that_o country_n the_o name_n as_o the_o two_o most_o learned_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n and_o lloyd_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr prim._n p._n 734._o and_o a_o hist._n account_v etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o scot_n i._n e._n a_o irishman_n ratramnus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o make_v he_o quit_v that_o opinion_n but_o this_o monk_n in_o his_o answer_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o odo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n order_v ratramnus_n to_o confute_v that_o monk_n book_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o write_v to_o odo_n that_o macarius_n his_o opinion_n be_v unwarrantable_a this_o treatise_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n but_o father_n mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o information_n see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n eligius_n near_o noyon_n ratramnus_n have_v yet_o another_o controversy_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o trina_n deitas_fw-la and_o write_v a_o book_n ratramnus_n a_o judgement_n upon_o ratramnus_n against_o hincmarus_n to_o justify_v it_o which_o book_n be_v lose_v last_o he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n his_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o live_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o get_v himself_o such_o a_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o time_n but_o ratramnus_n be_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o colen_n in_o 1532._o saviour_n the_o fortune_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n in_o 1550._o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n in_o execution_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v put_v it_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n despensaeus_n and_o genebrardus_n santonensis_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n forge_v by_o oecolampadius_n pope_n clement_n the_o viii_o do_v likewise_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a book_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o bellarmine_n quirogo_n sandaval_n and_o alanus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1671_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o flanders_n do_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v it_o but_o only_o till_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o possevin_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n perron_n do_v not_o think_v it_o spurious_a though_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o 1657._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n labour_v very_o hard_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o scotus_n his_o book_n in_o the_o letter_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v a_o common_a opinion_n defend_v by_o father_n paris_n in_o his_o dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o decide_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o he_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o author_n opinion_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o own_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n apt_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o it_o father_n paris_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n soon_o become_v the_o most_o prevalent_a among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n whilst_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v firm_o that_o that_o book_n be_v ratramnus_n but_o in_o 1680_o father_n mabillon_n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o prejudice_n in_o this_o case_n by_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o benedictine_n writer_n that_o the_o book_n be_v ratramnus_n and_o defend_v withal_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1672._o print_a at_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o lobbe_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o french_a by_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o this_o book_n and_o defend_v its_o doctrine_n in_o his_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v thus_o both_o by_o stress_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n by_o he_o quote_v reclaim_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n from_o their_o mistake_v opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n and_o father_n paris_n yet_o father_n hardovin_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v in_o 1689_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n
the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o recommend_v peace_n unity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o order_n those_o who_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o monastery_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o place_v such_o superior_n over_o they_o as_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v govern_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o the_o veil_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n till_o their_o conversation_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n it_o order_n that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v regular_o with_o the_o nun_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o â—…sion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v canonical_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n make_v concern_v virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n which_o violate_v their_o virginity_n the_o council_n of_o metz._n i_o place_v this_o council_n after_o the_o precede_a because_o we_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v the_o year_n of_o its_o metz._n the_o council_n of_o metz._n meeting_n yet_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o rathbodus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o metz._n the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o toul_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o one_o abbot_n and_o several_a priest_n many_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n of_o worth_n be_v also_o at_o it_o the_o follow_a constitution_n be_v make_v at_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n promote_v piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o hinder_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v pillage_v the_o second_o provide_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ancient_o due_a to_o maintain_v he_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o ornament_n and_o to_o make_v necessary_a repair_v for_o the_o building_n the_o three_o require_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o chapel_n annex_v to_o it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o four_o forbid_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v exact_v for_o a_o farm_n or_o four_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o land_n give_v for_o a_o burial-place_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o a_o burial_n the_o five_o order_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o priest_n shall_v show_v their_o bishop_n the_o book_n and_o sacerdotal_a habit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o throne_n under_o a_o key_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o layman_n priest_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o godfather_n but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o godfather_n be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o forbid_v christian_n eat_v with_o jew_n the_o eight_o order_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o church_n anew_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n only_o the_o nine_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v veil_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o some_o monastery_n two_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o and_o unveil_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o a_o deacon_n convict_v of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o ten_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o some_o person_n who_o have_v guelt_fw-mi a_o priest_n who_o will_v oblige_v one_o of_o their_o kinswoman_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o eleven_o excommunicate_v those_o person_n who_o exercise_v pillage_n in_o the_o province_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n it_o issue_v out_o in_o particular_a a_o excommunication_n against_o two_o private_a person_n the_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o a_o nun_n the_o other_o of_o manslaughter_n the_o twelve_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o give_v any_o token_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o die_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n the_o thirteen_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la with_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n and_o some_o procession_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n make_v in_o 892_o some_o constitution_n like_o those_o which_o have_v vienna_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n two_o legate_n from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o it_o they_o excommunicate_v â—st_n those_o who_o invade_v or_o unjust_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n two_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n three_o those_o who_o misemployed_a the_o alm_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o their_o sickness_n four_o it_o be_v forbid_v secular_a person_n to_o bestow_v church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o exact_v any_o present_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n have_v no_o woman_n with_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n of_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o numerous_a or_o that_o make_v more_o considerable_a tribur_n the_o council_n of_o tribur_n constitution_n than_o this_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o 895_o under_o king_n arnoldus_fw-la at_o his_o palace_n call_v tribur_n situate_v near_o mentz_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n be_v at_o it_o with_o 19_o german_a bishop_n the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o 58_o article_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v set_v after_o a_o long_a preface_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o layman_n have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o because_o the_o layman_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o undergo_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n they_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o receive_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o count_n to_o apprehend_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o their_o bishop_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o men._n they_o promise_v impunity_n to_o they_o who_o slay_v they_o when_o they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o apprehension_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n usual_o impose_v the_o four_o direct_v how_o the_o fine_a which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o hurt_v and_o wound_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v if_o he_o survive_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o if_o he_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o to_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o five_o they_o impose_v upon_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n five_o year_n penance_n during_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n he_o shall_v carry_v no_o arm_n go_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o five_o year_n more_o be_v expire_v in_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v keep_v three_o day_n of_o abstinence_n weekly_o the_o six_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church-porch_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o such_o as_o violent_o extort_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o show_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o count_n call_v a_o assembly_n both_o in_o
dignam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la he_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o absolve_v penitent_n he_o compare_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o reconciliation_n to_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o relapse_v into_o their_o sin_n the_o last_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o excellency_n he_o commend_v by_o the_o price_n it_o cost_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n labour_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o that_o so_o many_o just_a man_n have_v be_v martyr_v that_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v give_v such_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o disperse_v that_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o many_o man_n have_v retreat_v into_o monastery_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o worldly_a thing_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o celestial_a treasure_n where_o these_o extortioner_n which_o spoil_v the_o church_n the_o norman_n who_o plunder_v and_o rob_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o must_v expect_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n wolfardus_n or_o wolfadus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eicstat_n compose_v hatennede_v wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurga_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o eicstat_n by_o who_o command_n he_o make_v they_o and_o three_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n he_o promise_v a_o dialogue_n concern_v that_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o of_o his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n bollandus_n and_o f._n mabillon_n hugbaldus_fw-la hucbaldus_n or_o hubaldus_n the_o nephew_n and_o scholar_n of_o milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n amandus_n hugbaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v in_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o be_v very_o long-lived_a he_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o poem_n of_o 300_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o letter_n c._n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o it_o have_v be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n at_o basil_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1546._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1624._o that_o we_o mention_v this_o author_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o book_n of_o music_n speak_v of_o by_o sigebert_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n aldegondes_n abbess_n of_o malbod_n s._n rictrudre_n abbess_n of_o marchieme_n and_o s._n lebwin_n a_o priest_n print_v by_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n on_o may_v 12._o and_o mabillon_n saec._n bededict_n ii_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o live_v of_o several_a other_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 108._o alfredus_fw-la or_o elfridus_n or_o aluredus_n king_n of_o englund_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n england_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 872_o by_o pope_n leo_n iu._n he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n he_o translate_v several_a latin_a author_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n viz._n bede_n history_n of_o england_n paulus_n orosius_n history_n s._n gregory_n pastoral_n etc._n etc._n he_o compose_v some_o law_n the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n be_v print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1644_o with_o his_o law_n and_o preface_n to_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n and_o p._n orosius_n his_o law_n also_o be_v insert_v in_o spelman_n council_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 582._o the_o 1._o command_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o 2._o be_v against_o those_o that_o rob_v church_n the_o other_o be_v about_o civil_a matter_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 900._o father_n collet_n have_v publish_v his_o will_n out_o of_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n anscharius_fw-la print_v at_o breme_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n cologne_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o bollandus_n and_o father_n mabillon_n rembertus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anschcarius_n in_o 865_o and_o die_v in_o 888._o herembert_n for_o erchempert_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la print_v at_o naples_n in_o 1626._o by_o the_o care_n of_o caracciolus_n a_o theatin_n hautivilliers_n herimbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n almanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautivilliers_n priest_n almannus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n compile_v at_o the_o request_n of_o theudonus_n his_o bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n memnus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n father_n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o analect_n have_v put_v out_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n for_o burial_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o hautevilliers_n which_o show_n that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o lamentation_n of_o france_n ravage_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n nivard_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n sindulphus_n a_o recluse_n and_o priest_n the_o empress_n s_o helena_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o relic_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_a with_o several_a other_o work_n adelinus_n for_o adelelinus_n or_o adelmus_fw-la succeed_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr after_o 877_o and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 910._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la the_o abbess_n seez_fw-fr adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr sister_n of_o godegrand_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr it_o be_v publish_v by_o surius_n bollandus_n in_o april_n 22_o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o tome_n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o otfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o weissenburg_n and_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n compose_v weissemburg_n otfredus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o weissemburg_n a_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o five_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o digest_v into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o luctbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o a_o latin_a letter_n which_o he_o use_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n dedicate_v to_o king_n lewis_n bishop_n solomon_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n three_o volume_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n several_a letter_n and_o many_o piece_n of_o poetry_n aldrevaldus_n aldelbertus_n and_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age._n he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la and_o a_o book_n of_o sherburn_n aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherburn_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o 890_o and_o die_v in_o 909._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o alfredus_fw-la his_o king_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1602_o at_o francfort_n with_o other_o english_a historian_n bale_n say_v he_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n some_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o work_v but_o we_o have_v they_o not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o martyrology_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o age._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n venerable_a bede_n
administer_v only_o at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o canon_n 119._o person_n baptize_v at_o other_o time_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v ibid._n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o have_v font_n 121._o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o rome_n 114._o time_n of_o baptise_v solemn_o 131_o 136._o without_o dip_v 131_o 136._o the_o question_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o baptism_n 157._o answer_v by_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n ibid._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v 66_o 178._o it_o be_v administration_n 167._o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 167_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n 178._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o the_o jew_n 179._o or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 184._o barbarous_a the_o pope_n complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o barbarous_a language_n 90._o barcelona_n attempt_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o church_n condemn_v 124._o baudrius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n how_o hardly_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o his_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n against_o such_o permission_n ibid._n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la forbid_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o saturday_n before_o quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la 7._o beggar_n their_o wicked_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 150._o how_o to_o discover_v they_o ibid._n bernard_n count_n why_o excommunicate_v 182._o bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n 171._o bell_n the_o big_a call_v campanae_fw-la and_o lesser_a nolae_fw-la 166._o bertram_z a_o name_n confound_v with_o ratramnus_n 73._o bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n his_o ordination_n by_o hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n 205._o besancon_n pope_n john_n viii_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o 182._o blessing_n different_a uses_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n 163._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o table_n 178._o blood_n some_o remark_n upon_o our_o saviour_n sweat_a blood_n 107._o bird_n why_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n 162._o bishop_n their_o ordination_n 23_o 51_o 128_o 161_o 181._o the_o signification_n of_o their_o staff_n and_o ring_n 161._o 3_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n ibid._n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o month_n after_o their_o election_n 132._o the_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ibid._n the_o cause_n reserve_v to_o they_o ibid._n rule_n for_o their_o life_n carriage_n and_o duty_n 97_o 98_o 114_o 116_o 118_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 125._o their_o duty_n 39_o 117_o 146_o 175._o not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o priest_n 122._o what_o they_o may_v exact_v of_o their_o curate_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o may_v take_v it_o ibid._n their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o visit_v ibid._n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o great_a penalty_n ibid._n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 123._o their_o ordination_n 130._o to_o visit_v monastery_n ibid._n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 131._o their_o manner_n of_o visit_v monastery_n 127._o not_o to_o overcharge_v their_o curate_n 116_o 120_o 128._o to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o their_o death_n 117._o their_o office_n 118._o their_o judicial_a power_n 25_o 26._o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n they_o have_v choose_v 26._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o ibid._n but_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n 38._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n 26_o 27._o ceremony_n require_v in_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27._o can_v leave_v their_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 35._o oblige_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n 125._o rule_n for_o their_o diet_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v try_v before_o lay-judge_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 35._o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o 38._o can_v only_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n 87._o rule_n about_o their_o be_v depose_v 136._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o several_a censure_n 93_o 94._o a_o absolute_a liberty_n require_v in_o their_o ministry_n 121._o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ibid._n rule_n for_o the_o function_n 124._o can_v choose_v their_o successor_n 142._o translation_n of_o bishop_n 52_o 53._o the_o pope_n brethren_n 147._o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n command_n before_o their_o prince_n 147_o 148._o when_o private_a man_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o metropolitan_a from_o their_o patriarch_n 88_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n prince_n not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o their_o election_n 98._o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o diocese_n ibid._n ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n ibid._n woman_n not_o to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n 121._o prayer_n for_o a_o bedrid_a bishop_n 127._o book_n canonical_a opinion_n about_o their_o composure_n and_o translation_n 145._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o priest_n 141_o 152_o boatswain_n and_o engeltrude_v their_o estate_n give_v to_o their_o child_n 182_o 183._o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 139._o bretagne_n the_o bishop_n put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 129._o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v 183._o admonition_n to_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n 129._o bulgaria_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bulgaria_n contest_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 99_o 100_o p._n nicolas_n answer_n to_o they_o 179._o bulgarian_n question_n 177._o and_o the_o rule_v add_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o 178._o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n reprove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n 178._o pope_n john_n viii_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 187._o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o schism_n 188._o burchard_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 126._o burial_n ecclesiastical_a when_o grant_v to_o person_n put_v to_o death_n 125._o to_o be_v allow_v gratis_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o church_n to_o layman_n 136._o c._n canon_n some_o remark_n about_o their_o observation_n 39_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n 114._o canon_n rule_n for_o their_o life_n 115._o precept_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n 117._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 122_o 124_o can_v serve_v their_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 122._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n limit_v to_o thirty_o 123._o canterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n viii_o 101._o cardinal_n their_o duty_n 182_o carolomannus_n the_o address_n that_o pope_n john_n make_v to_o he_o 181._o his_o deposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 183._o catechuman_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v they_o 28._o celebacy_n commend_v in_o priest_n 126._o enjoin_v for_o all_o sacred_a order_n 131._o a_o canon_n for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o widow_n 135._o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o vestry_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o wooden_a chalice_n prohibit_v 136._o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v in_o they_o ibid._n chapel_n private_a forbid_a 124._o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o good_a quality_n 124._o the_o example_n he_o have_v to_o imitate_v 171._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o want_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n 152_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o john_n viii_o pope_n 181._o the_o pope_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o he_o 186._o child_n the_o honour_n they_o owe_v their_o parent_n 165._o child_n smother_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n 165._o a_o precept_n about_o the_o teach_v they_o 115._o parent_n not_o to_o hold_v their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n 115_o 116._o church_n 3_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o it_o 133._o diâ—…ded_a into_o 2_o part_n 119._o church_n or_o temple_n original_a of_o they_o 166._o the_o signal_n give_v to_o meet_v there_o ibid._n their_o use_n ibid._n their_o foundation_n 134._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 117._o the_o ground_n order_v for_o every_o church_n 118._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o go_v into_o their_o church_n 178._o the_o time_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15â—_n
final_a sentence_n last_o by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 5_o 1079._o he_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o sanzon_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o form_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n robert_n abbot_n of_o s._n euphemia_n in_o calabria_n have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o chartres_n the_o cause_n of_o robert_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n gregory_n vii_o who_o like_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o nomination_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o simonaical_a charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n but_o robert_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o it_o order_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o see_v this_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o 1077._o however_o by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o give_v that_o bishop_n order_n to_o examine_v into_o that_o business_n and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n have_v the_o same_o fortune_n hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v annecy_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o annecy_n he_o and_o gregory_n ratify_v his_o sentence_n by_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o annecy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 23d_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v grow_v infirm_a and_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n gregory_n vii_o send_v he_o one_o hubert_n a_o subdeacon_n to_o inquire_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a rouen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o give_v such_o a_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o infirm_a to_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1078._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n omer_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v omers_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n omers_n of_o the_o count_n hubert_n guy_n and_o hugh_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o these_o count_n order_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n by_o hugh_n of_o dia_n or_o else_o to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o these_o revenue_n before_o that_o legate_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o order_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o terrovanne_n to_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n which_o discipline_n cardinal_z richard_z elect_v abbot_n of_o marseilles_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o concern_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n have_v make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o monastery_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o several_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o he_o decide_v and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o rainier_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o her_o kinsman_n and_o be_v become_v a_o widow_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v her_o dowry_n from_o any_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n revenue_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n null_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o promise_v he_o the_o pall_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o person_n who_o be_v present_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o determine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o in_o case_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a a_o subsistence_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n afterward_o he_o give_v that_o bishop_n absolution_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o enjoin_v that_o a_o woman_n accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o justify_v her_o innocence_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n for_o have_v first_o apprehend_v vitalius_n their_o bishop_n and_o then_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o rome_n their_o old_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v new_o elect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n rainier_n that_o he_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n of_o chiusi_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o provostship_n of_o a_o church_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n and_o who_o that_o bishop_n will_v re-establish_a in_o defiance_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o order_v two_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n from_o marry_v till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n by_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o likewise_o therein_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o that_o if_o his_o infirmity_n continue_v upon_o he_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o he_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n one_o may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n accept_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o bear_v date_n january_n the_o 25_o 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n he_o advertise_v that_o archbishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o detain_v
in_o 1482_o at_o basil_n in_o 1502_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1576_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1622_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v two_o distinct_a work_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o of_o his_o sum_n as_o some_o have_v do_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o this_o title_n a_o sum_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o with_o alexander_n of_o hales_n name_n to_o it_o be_v not_o real_o that_o author_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o whether_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o virtue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o or_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o postille_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o venice_n in_o 1496_o in_o right_n belong_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o print_a 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1647_o be_v real_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n belong_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n doctor_n of_o barcelona_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1313._o we_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o go_v under_o this_o author_n name_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o milan_n and_o oxford_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n last_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o mahomet_n which_o some_o author_n say_v he_o write_v and_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n leave_v we_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v be_v his_o except_o his_o sum_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n john_n of_o rochel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o companion_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n rochel_n john_n of_o rochel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v trithemius_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o albert_n the_o great_a so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o vast_a learning_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o magnus_n albertus_n magnus_n bolstadt_n be_v bear_v at_o lavingen_n in_o suabia_n according_a to_o some_o author_n in_o 1193_o and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1205._o in_o 1221_o he_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o have_v signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jordan_n general_n of_o his_o order_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o 1236_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o vicar_n which_o he_o do_v two_o year_n and_o by_o many_o vote_n be_v nominate_v general_n as_o be_v also_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v albert_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n pope_n alexander_n iv_o choose_v he_o in_o 1260_o for_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o dignity_n which_o he_o never_o seek_v and_o within_o three_o year_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1280._o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o have_v more_o work_n print_v under_o his_o name_n than_o this_o for_o they_o make_v one_o and_o twenty_o volume_n in_o folio_n publish_v at_o lion_n in_o 1651._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o because_o they_o be_v only_a logic_n and_o physics_n the_o five_o next_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o eight_o upon_o jeremy_n baruc_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o twelve_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n prayer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st_n thomas_n too_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a belong_v to_o albert_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o woman_n of_o fortitude_n the_o thirteen_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n in_o seven_o book_n the_o three_o next_o volume_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o two_o part_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v of_o man._n these_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v no_o body_n doubt_n the_o work_n of_o albert_n the_o great_a but_o the_o twenty_o volume_n have_v many_o in_o it_o which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o forge_v the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marialis_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v richard_n '_o s_z of_o st._n laurence_n a_o penitentiary_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richard_z of_o st._n laurence_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o manuscript_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bible_n of_o mary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologn_n before_o belong_v to_o albert_n the_o great_a the_o twenty_o first_o contain_v some_o work_n which_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v real_o he_o st._n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v bear_v at_o bagnarea_n in_o tuscany_n in_o the_o year_n 1221._o he_o enter_v himself_o in_o 1243_o into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o study_v in_o bonaventure_n st._n bonaventure_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o afterward_o teach_v divinity_n and_o take_v his_o doctor_n degree_n with_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1255._o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o reform_v its_o discipline_n and_o regulate_v its_o habit._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n after_o compline_n and_o of_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o confrery_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o settle_v at_o rome_n in_o 1270._o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o when_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n iv_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o choose_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o this_o pope_n in_o acknowledgement_n make_v he_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albanon_n in_o 1274_o some_o while_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o which_o he_o assist_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n but_o die_v before_o it_o rise_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n